Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

*beep beep bee-*
You carefully press the off button on your alarm clock as you get out of bed. “Urggghhhh” you groaned as you stretched, successfully cracking your joints and your back until you’re satisfied.

“Another day here we go” you whispered excitingly as you walked to the bathroom to freshen up, brush your black messy hair and brush your teeth.

’Hopefully if I hurry I’ll be able to get out of the house by 8:00’ you thought even though you knew that it only took you ten minutes to walk there when it started at 8:30...

You start to get dressed in your smart neat uniform, it consisted of a black skirt and tights with a button up long sleeved white shirt and a grey cardigan over the top showing your schools logo.

Quietly making your way down stairs you went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for yourself.You danced around the kitchen making your coffee for breakfast but also being careful to not be too loud.

You observed your surroundings while drinking your coffee, the kitchen was quite plain but tidy not a speck in sight, just how she liked it....

‘Ok it’s almost 8:00 I should start heading out soon’ you thought as you quickly grabbed your bag double checking that you had all the stuff that you needed for the day. Putting on your polished black school shoes, you went to open the door to leave when suddenly you heard the loud footsteps of someone coming down the stairs. “Mitsuki”

You stopped in your tracks like a deer caught in headlights as you slowly turned around when hearing the deep voice calling you. “ Why were you making all that noise?”

They said softly but you could feel the glare of hatred in their eyes staring down at you. “I-I’m sorry dad I swear I didn’t m-mean t-“ You were harshly cut off when he spoke again louder this time “I don’t want to hear excuses Mitsuki, next time you will be punished you hear me?” He spat his polite demeanour quickly vanishing.

You quickly nodded, your hand shaking on the door handle “good, now don’t forget your training after school, you’re 14 now you should be taking this much more seriously ok?” He slowly walked up to you and gently kissed you on the forehead “don’t be late”

He said whilst smiling but you knew it was really a threat more then a reminder. “y-yes dad s-see you then” you spoke, almost a whisper as you opened the door and headed out ready to start a new day at school.

Chapter Text

You finally arrive at school with 15 minutes to spare “phew, guess I should head to the usual spot” you mumbled to yourself as you started walking to the back of Iwate middle school.

To be honest this was your favourite part of the day, every single day before school you would be able to just relax and think about nothing, until the bells rang and you were being sucked back into reality.

Once you got to the back of the school you cautiously checked around to see if anyone else was near, once seeing that the coast was clear you quickly and silently went through the hole in the school gates that you just fit through.

There it was your little spot just you and no one else it wasn’t much but it was yours, the area was pretty but simple there was a large tree with a decent amount of shade at the bottom, the grass was long and lush tickling your skin as you sat down to rest your head against the trunk of the tree.

“Mitsuki....Mitsuki!” You heard someone yell your name in the distance. ‘Ahh must be Yui’ you thought with a smile on your face as you sat up and stretched. Silently walking back through the gates, you saw Yui from a distance as she was calling out your name, ‘hehehe’ you thought as you crept up behind her before jumping out grabbing her by the shoulders “boo!” You shouted whilst laughing.

“Aahhh! Mitsuki I told you not to do that!” She said with laughter in her voice as she pushed you away “yeah I know but it’s funny, you get scared so easily” You replied whilst snickering. “Ok ok never mind that we’ve got to get to class come on!” She said pulling you along with her.

In the past you’ve usually tried to keep away from other people, you usually kept to yourself and distanced yourself from others who ended up getting to close to comfort but not Yui Kobayashi she was a special case indeed no matter how obvious you were about not wanting to be close she would just ignore you, you eventually stopped trying to push her away after the 5th time.

‘Maybe she thought I was shy’ you ponder as you enter the classroom with her right beside you.

———————————————————

School was over and everyone had already packed up their bags and left...except you, you were still seated, frozen in position, lost in thought.

“Mitsuki are you alright dearie” Mrs. Watanabe called out to you shaking you out of your mind “oh y-yes sorry I just don’t feel very well that’s all” you grinned sheepishly as you rubbed the back of your neck, you were lying obviously but she didn’t need to know the real reason as to why you hadn’t left school yet.

Not waiting for a reply back you grabbed your bag and walked out the classroom and towards your house. Finally arriving you opened the door to find your mother sweeping the kitchen floors. “Hello mother~” you said sweetly while you bowed in front of her.

“Hmph” She grunted as she continued to sweep the floors, Before you left however you heard her say“Your fathers waiting for you outside” so quietly that you almost missed it you definitely didn’t miss the venom in her voice as she said it though. “R-right I’ll be there soon” you said back as you quickly ran upstairs to get changed into your training clothes.

They consisted of some grey leggings with a black tank top, black gloves and black trainers. ‘Ok here we go’ you thought to yourself as you rushed down stairs shakily stepping out into the front garden to see your dad waiting with his arms crossed and an unreadable expression on his face. When he noticed you however he started to smirk fiercely “let’s get started shall we”

1 hour later and you were there panting heavily on the ground, covered with bruises and a small bit of blood coming out of your mouth, next to you was your dad who was crouched down next to you looking at your worn out face. Slowly he got up and tossed a water bottle in your direction.

“here, I know you’ve had enough of seeing water but you still need to stay hydrated if you want that quirk of yours to work efficiently. We’ll start quirk training on Tuesdays and Thursdays and combat training on the weekends you better be ready for it Mitsuki or there will be a price to pay, you want to become a hero don’t you?”

After getting no response he huffs and walks back inside slamming the door shut. Slowly and carefully you use up all the strength you have left to shoot yourself up to your bedroom window and climb inside.Feeling totally drained you collapse onto your bed and fall asleep instantly.

You wake up a few hours later still feeling sore from training, you go to check the time. 8:30pm it reads ‘woah I’ve been asleep for 4 hours!?’ You question as you lazily get up to wash your face hoping that it’ll wake you up.

Turning the bathroom lights on you look at yourself in the mirror, you’ve got long straight black hair stopping halfway down your back and very very dark brown eyes that have barley noticeable dark circles underneath them.

Honestly you look like a normal average girl if it wasn’t for the scar on your cheek starting next to your lips, going up underneath your eye barley missing it. Sighing, you splash your face with water and head downstairs to see if there’s anything good to eat.

You end up eating some leftover pizza which is pretty good even though it’s cold. After finishing up and cleaning the dishes you head back up to your room to put on some bandages for your cuts and bruises for your body.

“Awww shoot” you whisper as you realise that you ran out of bandages last week ‘guess I’ll just sneak out to buy some more’ you thought to yourself as you grabbed your purse, put on your favourite hoodie (Marceline from adventure time was on the front of it) and jumped out of your bedroom window using your quirk to safely land on the floor.

Walking through the streets, you find yourself smiling a bit which is odd because even though you are In a lot of pain and are still a bit hungry you find the silent streets very relaxing, calming your mind and clearing your head.

Unfortunately as you make it to your local corner shop you find that it’s closed due to repairs and it won’t open until further notice, however you do recall there being another shop a few more blocks away only being slightly more expensive then your local one.

Arriving at your destination you enter the shop quietly humming to yourself as you are suddenly warmed up by the heating being on as you make your way to the health aisle. Little did you know though that the person that you will meet in this very aisle, at this exact time, at this exact location would end up becoming someone very special and important to you.

“Bandages, bandages.... ahh here we are” You mumble to yourself as you spot the item you were looking for and go to reach for it, suddenly a hand brushed against yours as you were about to take the bandages.

You both pulled away and looked up at each other “oh sorry here you go” you said while smiling as you took the bandages and passed them to the figure standing next to you. “It’s fine” they said calmly as they went to grab a packet of their own.

Simultaneously you both looked up to gaze at each other for the first time. He was a boy maybe your age with two different hair colours consisting of white and red on each side of his head, he was taller then you and had one blue and one grey eye.

The most noticeable thing about him though was the burn mark on the left side of his face covering his eye, it looked...pretty. Just then the both of you realised that you’ve been staring at each other for a good 20 seconds “Umm goodbye!” You said quickly as you speed walked past him to find the nearest checkout.

‘That was...strange’ you thought as you walked out of the shop holding the bandages in a bag in one hand and your purse gripped tightly in your other hand. However, even though you’ve never met the guy he seems oddly familiar and you couldn’t stop thinking about him through the whole trip back to your house.

Chapter Text

Waking up the next morning, you get up to stretch. “Argghh!” you hissed as you remembered all the bruises that were marked along your arms and legs. ‘I need to get stronger...he’s helping me become stonger....I need to get stronger.’

You chanted the new motto to yourself as you got ready for the day being extra careful not to make a sound. You were now sitting down at the kitchen table drinking your regular coffee and twirling your black sleek hair with your fingers as you read the latest hero news.

A new headline on the screen popped up which made you stop scrolling immediately, it read: ‘endeavours child is confirmed to be going to U.A this year!’ Underneath the article was a picture of said child standing next to his father at what looks like a talk show with a blank expression on his face.

“It’s him” you whispered as you took a closer look at the picture ‘why haven’t I seen him before I had no clue that him or even the number 2 hero lived close by!’ You were so amazed at this new information that you thought about it all the way walking to school, until Yui knocked you out of it.

“Boo!” She shouted behind you shaking you out of your thoughts. You almost reacted and would’ve nearly hit her in the face out of instinct if it wasn’t for your self control and logistic thinking. “Oh, hi Yui what’s up?”You replied completely unaware of her intentions.

“Aww come on you didn’t even flinch!” (Little did she know) “haha yep totally saw you coming from a mile away” you grinned guiltily. “Seriously? You seemed pretty lost in thought, what were you stiring up in that big brain of yours?” She asked while poking your head.

‘This girl...’ you thought as you slowly pushed her nosy finger away from your face. “oh it was nothing really come on let’s head to class!” You replied casually changing the subject as you dragged her inside.

——————————————————-

After school you slowly walked back home being grateful that you didn’t have any p.e (sport) in school today and had no training today either. ‘hmm so tomorrow is Saturday that means we’ll be doing quirk training thankfully I won’t need to use my body much for taking any physical attacks.’ You sighed in relief while thinking that.

It was 6:00pm when you were washing the dishes after dinner when your mum called you from the living room “Mitsuki, come here” she spoke in a cold tone that made your body quiver. “C-coming” You spoke in a soft tone and Made your way to the living room after drying your hands

“Yes mother?” You asked while standing next to her as she was sitting straight on a chair in front of the tv flipping through the channels. She lazily handed you a list full of items “here, go buy these from the shop take the money that I left on the counter” she replied, no emotion in her voice, no be careful sweetie, no buy a little treat for yourself.... but it was good enough for you.

“Alright I’ll be back soon bye love you!” You called as you grabbed the list and made your way to the front door after taking the money and stuffing it in your jeans. After getting a half assed wave back you made your way out.

As you were walking to the new shop, since your local one was still shut down, you began thinking about your mother. Surprisingly, she actually used to love you as a baby, or at least that was what your late grandmother told you, it was when your quirk manifested that her jealousy of you began.

Your mothers quirk was fairly simple, she was able to change the temperature of water (in liquid form) but she wasn’t able to change the state of it. She dreamed to become a hero but with a quirk like hers others deemed it as useless and said it was impossible to become a hero with an ability like hers.

Then you came along, your quirk was perfect for hero work, being able to work on offense and defence it could even work as being able to rescue citizens from natural disasters. That is why you never used your quirk in front of her, you don’t want a repeat of what happened last time you made that mistake....

Arriving at the shop, you started to collect the things on the list they were just regular house hold items but mostly they were cleaning supplies washing up liquid, baby wipes, towels; etc. Just as you were about to go to the checkouts however you bumped into someone while coming round the corner of aisle 3.

“Oof, sorry about That” You smiled sheepishly as you look up to see who it was that you bumped into. Your smile instantly vanished from your face and instead looked shocked as you saw who the poor soul was. None other then Endeavors son, who was also the boy that you met yesterday.

“You sure do like apologising huh” you focused your brown eyes back on him as he spoke to you in a deep flat tone. “Haha yeah...bye!” You said quickly as you tried to go around him... until he moved to your side blocking your path. “Why do you keep wanting to leave as soon as you see me, is it because you know who I am?” He questioned you with a look of distrust in his eyes.

Realising that you’ve offended him you try to explain yourself “ oh no it’s not that! Well I do know who you are but I’m not trying to avoid you I swear I’m just trying not to waste your time you’re probably very busy being famous and such, you probably don’t want a girl like me annoying you with her mistakes” you reply back getting quieter and quieter the longer you talked.

You could see his eyes soften a bit at your confession but he remained emotionless when he spoke again “ don’t assume things about someone that you hardly know, I’m not all that busy even though I’m ‘famous’ as you stated so you don’t need to feel like your being annoying got it?” He said keeping eye contact with you the whole time.

“right sor- I mean got it!” You suddenly remembered what he said that first time and cut yourself off “so let’s start fresh, hi! My name is Mitsuki Itō” you said while stretching out your arm for him to shake.

After a couple seconds of hesitation, he finally complied and shook your hand back, it was cold yet comfortable when it fit nicely in yours. “Todoroki Shouto” he answered. “Well then Todoroki I look forward to seeing you in the future good bye for now!”

You waved as you started going to the checkouts. What you didn’t know however was that He had a puzzled expression on his face as he watched you walk away from him while thinking ‘what a strange girl.....why can’t I stop thinking about her’
-——————————————
Walking back home you get a call from your father, you gulp when you see it. “Hello?” You answer your hands trembling a bit as you place the phone next to your ear, still walking but much slower now.

“Mitsuki where the hell are you? Your mother and I have been waiting for you to come back for over ten minutes!” He shouted across the line “I’m s-so sorry father it won’t happen again I’m Almost home n-now” you replied trying to keep your voice from shaking. “You better be you’ve got 3 minutes, DON’T be late” he adds as he ends the call right after.

‘3 minutes oh jeez I better hurry’ you thought as you began sprinting as fast as you could go while holding two Heavy bags of shopping along side you. ‘Urgh this isn’t fast enough’ you think in frustration until an idea pops into your head.

Double checking to see if anyone was there you use your quirk and end up shooting through the streets projecting water out of your hands and shoes but also being careful not to get any bags wet.

You were suddenly 1 minute away with two minutes to spare when a tall lanky figure appeared before you “just where do you think you’re running off to while illegally using your quirk young lady” said a deep tired voice that came from the figure. You bow before the person as you plead “I’m really sorry but my parents are worried sick about me so I need to get home urgently as I lost track of the time and stayed out longer then I should’ve, plea-“ you stop speaking when you finally notice who you’re speaking to.

Black plain jumpsuit, long black, scruffy hair,grey scarf and signature yellow goggles it could only be one person.... Eraserhead. Your father deemed it to be very important to know every hero and villain around, popular or underground.

That’s why, even though Eraserhead is not known to nearly anyone, you were able to identify him almost immediately. Eraserhead slowly but cautiously walked up to you and gave you a curt nod “ok, you are forgiven but don’t let me find you doing anything like this again understand?” He spoke in a strict voice not leaving any room for excuses.

“Yes I understand Eraserhead sir” you nodded back and ran past him not forgetting to wave back. What you failed to miss though was the surprised look on his face as he watched you run away carrying your shopping bags. “Strange kid” he muttered to himself as he swung back onto the nearest building using his capture gear to continue his patrol.

Chapter Text

Two weeks had passed since you had last seen Todoroki. Over those two weeks though you’ve been more and more curious about him, wondering what it’s like for him to live his life as a celebrity while also trying to handle a normal teenage one.

‘Must be hard’ you thought as you were busy practicing using your quirk for target practice shooting strong streams of water at opposing miniature robots heading your way in the back garden.

It was a Saturday so your father had forced you to stay in the back garden to practice using your quirk for self defence. Almost an hour of doing that you were pretty exhausted heaving as you destroyed all of the incoming robots heading your way, luckily they weren’t armoured with weapons, ‘that would’ve been a pain to deal with’ you thought as you chuckled a bit.

Just then, the sliding door that connected your living room with the outside world opened revealing your father with a pissed off expression on his face. “I will be going to the workshop early today as those incompetent idiots couldn’t handle keeping my latest robots in check”

He released a heavy sigh “I have been called in to handle the situation, Mitsuki you are to stay here and figure out how to use your quirk for offensive type moves, by the time I get back you should have one prepared to show me understand?” He spoke in an irritated tone for once not aimed at you.

“Yes father, may I ask when you’ll be back?” You replied hesitantly. You thought he wasn’t going to answer you until he said “two hours” and then left. For a few minutes you just sat there thinking about your quirk and how it could be used.

Your quirk was quite simple. They called it ‘water blast’ your body was able to absorb the water vapour in the air and exert it into water through pores on the palms of your hands and soles of your feet unlike the pores on the rest of your body that could only absorb it.

You were basically a plant when you thought of it, only you could also shoot out the water at high speeds with a lot of force (if you shoot it at enough force you could even fly and your water streams could break wood and dent metal)

“Ahh shoot!” You suddenly realised that you’ve been lost in thought for nearly 20 minutes, you needed to think of something, and fast. 30 minutes later is when you finally came up with an idea.

You were laying on the ground shooting your quirk above you, when you thought of how to keep your water blast close enough to you but still keep the force at a strong level. At first you tried shooting your quirk far away from you but gradually You lessened the distance until the water blast was the length of a sword.

To practice the strength of this you went up to a piece of leftover metal from a discarded robot and tried to damage it while keeping a firm grip on the water. Surprisingly when the ‘water sword’ hit the metal it cut right through.

No wonder you were able to keep a grip on the water since it was basically a solid ‘I guess since I shortened the length of how far I could shoot my water blast I increased the density making the force greater’ you pondered. However since this was the first time you used this method, as soon as you stopped holding this form, you collapsed onto the ground coughing roughly.

No matter how good your quirk was it still had its drawbacks. The first stages of your drawbacks would be that you became fatigue, then you would start having headaches and then next blood would start coming out of your mouth and sometimes nose.

Your worst drawback however was that if you were over the limit of using your quirk it would begin to turn the water vapour coming into your body into water before you could get it out through your hands or feet. Therefore you would end up coughing up and puking the water so basically you were drowning.

One hour later and your father came bursting through the connecting door ‘oh so he came back half an hour earlier probably just trying to test me’ you thought as he began walking up to you until you both were 2 meters apart.

All of a sudden he started to crack his knuckles and smirk with the usual cockiness in his eyes when you two were training. “Let’s begin!” He declared as he rushed towards you aiming a punch to your face which alarmed you greatly “w-wait it’s just quirks on the weekends, s-stop!” You shouted as you narrowly dodged his attacks while shooting a water blast at his legs successfully tripping him up.

You tried to jump over him using the water blast on the soles of your feet to cover more distance but you were too slow due to you already being exhausted and he managed to grab your legs and slam you down to the ground knocking the wind out of you.

“I said stop!” You screamed at his face as you used your new water blast sword and left a large cut across his stomach. Tears came to your eyes as you immediately started mumbling out apologies to him “o-omg I’m s-so s-sorry dad plea-“ your cries were cut short as he abruptly stopped your muttering by using his quirk to slowly suffocate you leaving you defenceless on the floor, your sword disappearing without a trace.

“How dare you” he muttered as he swung his leg back to kick you harshly in the stomach causing blood to splutter out from your mouth and just like that he left you outside in the cold to rot.... your mother did nothing.

You woke up to the sound of crickets chirping close by for you to slowly rise your head from the ground to realise that you were still outside, checking the time on your phone you gasp as it reads 2:00am.

You get up to open the connecting door.... only to realise that it was locked. ‘I have no strength to shoot up to my room’ you thought to yourself in disappointment ‘if only I wasn’t so weak.’ 10 minutes later you were at a park near your house laying on a bench trying to rest.

You managed to remove any blood that was on your face just incase any night owls saw you as they passed by. ‘I’ll set an alarm for 6:00am hopefully they would’ve opened the door by then.’ You thought to yourself as you slowly closed your eyes falling asleep deep Into your subconscious

It was dark, no one was around, you were scared. You then saw your mother staring back at you with her usual emotionless face until it morphed into a face of horror as she bagan to spit out blood from her mouth.

More and more kept falling, you cried out to her trying to help her but you couldn’t move, that was until you realise that the blood wasn’t coming out from her mouth but from her neck instead, then you suddenly looked down at your hands they were covered in blood.

“What’s going on?” You questioned, crying and screaming at your mother you then realise why she was looking at you in horror.... your water sword was there laying on the ground beside her covered in her blood.

“You did this” she whispered her voice full of hurt and betrayal “you did this!” She repeated louder this time “YOU DID THIS!” She screamed at you, you saw the sorrow in her eyes. You curled up Into a ball trying to block out her screaming ‘it’s all my fault’ you admitted to yourself “it’s all my fault!” You wailed as you hit the ground below you.

“M-s-i, Mi-su-i, Mitsuki!” You felt someone shaking your shoulders as they startled you forcing you to open your eyes to see the one and only Todoroki Shouto with a worried look on his face his composure slipping.

“H-hey Todoroki sorry that must’ve not been pretty to look at” you laughed a bit to yourself as you spoke to him in a slightly uneasy voice. “What happened, what was your fault?” He asked Instead ignoring your previous statement. “Ah so you heard that huh? Well there’s no need to worry it was just a silly nightmare I’m fine really.” You replied trying to sound cheery.

“You don’t sound fine” he remarked bluntly. “Well it doesn’t matter now I’m fine now that you saved me from that horrible dream right?” You said jokingly as you bumped his arm. “Y-yeah” his face turned the slightest bit pink. “Ah so he does have emotions” you muttered to yourself with a smile on your face. “What was that?” “Nothing” you quickly replied back.

“Well then this has been fun and all but I have to get back home” you said while getting up to leave. “Wait” he said stiffly while you were walking away “yes?” You questioned. “Let me walk you home I dont trust you to be out here by yourself at night” he replied his voice void of emotion but unlike your mother it just sounded natural to you. “A-are you sure I really don’t want to trouble you!” You quickly retorted waving your arms around. “It’s fine stop worrying” he replied as you lead the way back to your house.

The two of you walked home mostly in silence except for the odd random question here and there until Todoroki spoke up “so what are you doing up so late?” You snorted as he asked, instead of answering you said “ I could ask you the same thing icy hot” you giggled as he flinched at your new nickname for him “just answer the question Mitsuki” he sighed in exasperation.

“I just couldn’t sleep, too lively, so I thought a change of scenery could help” you said making up a random excuse. Todoroki seemed to pause at that though “so that’s why you went to buy those bandages, you train too right?” He questioned making direct eye contact with you yet again.

The question startled you enough to make you face away from him “ Your right, h-how did you come up with that conclusion?” You muttered almost sounding defeated as if he just revealed your greatest secret. “Cause it’s like that for me too” he replied a pitiful look in his eyes. “That makes sense” you whispered, he hummed in response.

Before you both knew it you were at your house “well this is my stop good bye Todoroki I hope we meet again” you spoke extending your hand out like you did those many weeks ago.

However this time he didn’t hesitate, extending his hand out to shake yours the tiniest smile playing on his lips. “Me too” he replied it was short but sweet and you knew that he meant those words. With a smile and a nod you turned back towards your house and thankfully discovering the spare keys under the mat to unlock the house you went inside.

You were in a happy mood for the whole day even when you were getting beat up all over again you still thought of him.

Chapter Text

“Vrrr vrrrr vrrr vrr-“ you turned off the alarm on your phone (now on silent so it doesn’t wake everyone else up) and started getting ready for another day of school.

A week had passed since you had developed your ‘water sword’ and through your training you’ve been able to hold its form for roughly 30-40 seconds.

You were now getting ready to go to school, brushing your silky black hair and adding a little red ribbon through it having it sit at the top of your head. ‘I look so cute!’ You giggled to yourself as you started to do little poses in the mirror. ‘Ok now, focus Mitsuki you need to go to school now’

you ordered yourself to get out of the bathroom and go make your usual coffee. Walking up to the coffee machine you realise that there wasn’t any water left in it but seeing that the sink was at the other end of the kitchen you were hesitant to go re-fill it.

“Screw my lazy ass” you muttered to yourself. ‘Hmm I could always just fi- no no no we are not doing that again’ you thought angrily as you recalled the last time you used your quirk inside the house.

3 YEARS AGO: It was the evening when you were washing the dishes and there were some bits of food left on a plate that you just couldn’t seem to get off no matter how hard you scrubbed....that’s when you had an idea ‘hmm if I set my quirk at a high force I should be able to remove it’ You pondered as you stared at the plate seeing your reflection in the mirror, your face was smooth not even a single spot in sight ‘guess that’s a side effect when absorbing all the water I use for my quirk’ you theorised.

You checked to see if your mother was around since you knew that she wasn’t to fond of your quirk. You remembered when she used to watch you and dad spar and every time you sent water his way she would flinch and you could feel her staring at you more vigorously, more coldly.

However you didn’t see her anywhere around you so you just shrugged your shoulders and used your quirk to clean the dish. “Wow this works great!” You said to yourself in a happy tone and in that small moment you were happy, happy that your quirk could do something right for this family for once....until she found out.

You were nearly done, when all of a sudden the water coming out of your hand was scalding your palm. “Aaah!” You screamed as you immediately stopped using your quirk and dropped the plate onto the floor leaving a huge mess of broken shards falling everywhere, oh did that piss her off even more.

She let out a howling scream as she charged for you and slammed your head onto the kitchen counter making your hearing go all fuzzy and everything was muffled.

She then reached for a piece of the now smashed plate and cut you across your left cheek leaving a deep cut.

Your vision was getting blurry but you think you recalled your dad storming in, pulling your deranged mother off of you and dragging her away while they left you alone in the kitchen. ‘At least it was a Saturday’ you thought as you blacked out.

You woke up on the sofa the next morning with a huge plaster on your face, the strangest thing that happened that day though was your fathers behaviour... he was actually nicer to you.

He didn’t shout, he spoke calmly, he even cancelled training that day and said that you needed to rest.

BACK TO PRESENT DAY: While filling up the coffee machine with water from the sink, you thought about that day. ‘Maybe he felt bad’ you wondered, your dad did usually encourage you to use your quirk in different ways that you hadn’t thought of so maybe he realised that it wasn’t your fault but your mothers for once.

Deep down you didn’t think that it was really her fault though, it was yours, your quirk especially.

School was over before you knew it and everyone else was getting up to leave except for group of girls and some boys trailing in the back who were headed in your direction. “Hey Mitsuki!”

A girl called from the middle of the group, when she came to the front you realised it was Yui. “Oh hi Yui didn’t see you there, what’s up?” You questioned a bit cautious since it was quite a large group standing before you.

“They’re not gonna beat me up are they?” You whispered to her which earned a giggle back. “Haha of course not! We were just wondering if you wanted to come hang with us for a bit” she asked excitedly.

‘oh...well that was new’ you were surprised at the offer but thought it would be a nice change of scenery for once so you complied. “Yeah sure sounds fun, let me just let my dad know real quick” you said to her. “ok we’ll be waiting outside” she called while giving you a thumbs up.

“Ring, ring ring, ring ring, ring ring, rin-“
“What?” You heard you dad ask with a tired voice ‘must’ve stayed at work overnight again’ you thought “ o-oh hi dad I was just letting you know that I won’t be home for another hour as I’m going gym today i-is that alright?” Your hands were shaking a bit hoping he wouldn’t catch you out.

After a long pause which felt like forever he responded with a short answer “yes” he said before hanging up immediately. Realising a long sigh of relief you walked out of the classroom and found them all waiting outside. “Ok let’s go!” You said excitedly while doing a fist pump in the air.

Sitting at the skate park, you glanced at the people around you, to be completely honest you kind of didn’t know everyone that was here even if they were in your class or not I mean sure you knew their names, but you never really spoke to anyone unless you had to (with the exception of Yui) you were sitting beside her the whole time.

That was until a certain boy who was also there caught your eye. They had a huge build with a ridiculously huge grin on their face and looked to be quite tall even though they were sitting down.

That’s when you remembered his name, Inasa Yoarashi.

You didn’t have any classes with him but he was one of the most popular kids in school due to his natural leader instinct, bright personality and let’s not forget his insanely powerful quirk Whirlwind, the ability to control all the air around him, being able to create some pretty powerful tornadoes (which you thankfully saw from a distance).

‘Eh what the heck’ you thought as you made your way over to him. You were halfway there when he noticed you, his smile somehow getting even wider when he saw you.

“Hi I don’t believe we’ve met my name is Mitsuki” you said while extending your arm out for him to shake which he does almost immediately and quite vigorously. “Oh I know about you Mitsuki! You’re quite the gossip when it comes to powerful quirks, well besides me” he speaks loudly laughing a bit at the end ‘people talk about me?’ You questioned to yourself.

5 minutes later and you guys were both chatting animatedly until you saw a familiar head of white and red hair jogging past the park you were all at.

While all the girls were whispering excitedly pointing at him, you just smiled and waved hoping to get his attention. Thankfully you did otherwise that would’ve been awkward, he waved back shyly his face turning a bit red when seeing you. ‘Cute’ you thought as you had a small smile on your face.

“You know him Mitsuki?” Inasa questioned his smilie falling a bit. “Hmm? Oh Todoroki, not really we kinda just bumped into each other a couple times that’s all” You replied while rubbing the back of your neck sheepishly while giggling.

“Oh I see!” He exclaimed and started laughing along with you. ‘Hmm Why did his face fall when he saw him?’ You wondered as you focused on his face hoping to get the answer that way.

‘Nah I’ll just ask him later, I have a feeling I’ll be seeing him around much more now’ you thought as you smiled at him, you had to admit it, he kinda grew on you with that sunny personality of his.

Chapter Text

Everything is dark, you’re scared, it wasn’t supposed to be like this, you were really trying.....this was all your fault.

You were incased in a big, glass tube filled with water stopping just below your nose so you could breathe. Most times you would accidentally inhale some of the murky water surrounding you and had to use your quirk to absorb some of it so you could breathe again.

How long have you been in here? an hour? 10 hours? It was hard to tell. Out of all the punishments your father put you through, this had to of been the worst. Suddenly, the tank was quickly filling up with water.

You tried to cry for help but it was muffled by the water drowning you, you tried to use your quirk but to no avail. Nothing worked. You were going to die.....

“M-t-k, M-it-ki, Miksuki!” You felt someone lightly shaking your shoulders. “come on, school ended 10 minutes ago everyone’s left already but good thing you had me to wait for you!” They boomed comfortingly but also in a joking manner.

There was only one person who could be that cheery on a Monday afternoon. Slowly, you raise your head from the desk and crack the joints in your stiff back, before looking upon Inasa.

“Hey Inasa sorry for causing so much trouble for you I just didn’t get enough sleep last night that’s all” you confessed with a shaky smile. ‘The nightmares have been getting worse.’

“Ahhh it’s no trouble at all Mitsuki I was actually coming to see if you wanted to come hit the gym with me since I’ve heard that you go there regularly! What do ya say wanna be gym buddies?” He asked in a sweet tone.

‘Dam this guy is too bright’ you thought while squinting. “Yeah sure I was actually going to go today anyways.” You said as you got up and walked out of the classroom with him, listening to him babble about everything and anything that sounded interesting.

Surprisingly, even though he was quite loud, his actions distracted you from the previous nightmares that were looming in your subconscious.

Arriving at the gym, you both went into separate changing rooms to change into your exercise kit. All of a sudden though you were having doubts ‘what if it’s awkward going to the gym with someone else, what if we have different training regimens, omg do I look fat!’ Sighing you pushed all of those thoughts away and stepped out once you were finished.

You saw Inasa waiting outside, feeling guilty that you might’ve made him wait for a while you quicken your pace towards him. “Sorry that took so long” you said laughing a bit to yourself.

“Oh no it’s fine I get it, a lady needs to take their time, looking good by the way Mitsuki you sure do work out!” He exclaimed helping to improve your self confidence. “T-thanks” you muttered while blushing. “Now now let’s get into this workout, plus ultra!” He boomed raising his fist into the air as he walked over to the treadmills.

2 hours later, and you were both still sweaty, chilling at the park drinking smoothies that you had both bought at the local café. After your vigorous workout you two decided that you both needed a well deserved break.

Working out at the gym with Inasa actually went better than expected, he waited for you to finish your set before moving onto the next piece of equipment, you both followed your own regimens but actually participated in each other’s every now and then, and he even lifted you as a weight which you found really embarrassing but fun none the less.

Even if today has been really fun so far there was something about Inasa that was on your mind recently, it has been a week since his little ‘incident’ with Todoroki and you couldn’t help but be curious as to why his personality shifted a bit when he saw him.

“Hey Inasa there’s something i need to ask you” you said seriously making direct eye contact with him. “Yes Mitsuki I’m just always this great thanks for asking” he said while booming with laughter slapping his hand on his knee. “No, actually it’s about Todoroki” you said with a guilty smile on your lips feeling bad for killing the mood.

“Oh I see” he said quietly. “I know that there might be something going on with you two and I just wanna know, did he upset you, are you mad at him?” You questioned now staring at your hands.

“no no you’ve got it wrong, He’s not the one I hate.” He said the last part bitterly “then who?” After a while I thought he wasn’t going to answer until he looked up at me in the eyes for the first time in this conversation and said these two words that left no room for argument. “his father”.

You were now at home after hearing Inasa’s backstory as to why he hates endeavour (explained in anime),honesty after hearing what he said you can’t blame him, however you did let him know that he shouldn’t mix those feelings with his son, even though you’ve only met Todoroki a few times you can tell that he’s nothing like that.

Life after school is pretty much the same. Your mother works as a chef at a restaurant a few miles away from 1-6pm and your father works at a support company who helps out all the heros who work in your area from 9-5pm (sometimes he arrives home later).

So usually you try to get home before they do and stay in your room all day only coming down to eat dinner. Now, you were just sitting in your room studying until you heard the front door slam open.

You peeked from the stairs to see your father coming in with a ticked off look on his face as he went into the living room. ‘Yep definitely shouldn’t go dow-‘ your thoughts were cut short as you heard your father shout your name.

You gulp as you slowly make your way down the stairs. “Y-yes dad” you ask meekly. “Mitsuki, I’ve just gotten a phone call from your teacher saying that you were sleeping in class, is that true?” You knew that he already knew the answer to this but oh did he take satisfaction in tearing you down. “Y-yes I was” you whisper.

“Sorry but your going to have to speak up, did you or did you not sleep in one of your classes today?!” He shouted in your face demanding answers. “Yes I did but-“ just then he brutally slapped you across the cheek making you freeze.

“Now now what did we say about excuses Mitsuki? Does someone need to be re-educated by spending the night in the tank?” Your breath hitches but you couldn’t speak.

After what felt like forever he gently patted you on the head “that’s what I thought, you do know that I’m doing this for your own good right? All this training, all of these punishments will make you into the greatest hero of all time now go to your room, I don’t want to see your face until tomorrow when we have training” you quickly nodded and rushed upstairs.

Your cheek stung but you didn’t care, you sank into your bed face down as you cried yourself to sleep.

Waking up late at night you notice that you’ve been asleep for nearly 3 hours ‘not Long enough to be able to have nightmares so that’s good at least’ you thought to yourself trying to stay optimistic about your current predicament.

Feeling restless, you jumped out of your window landing softly on the grass using your quirk to slow down the speed you were falling at and went out of the back garden to wander around. You had no destination, you just needed to stay awake, you couldn’t afford to have another nightmare.

Eventually, you found a park that you could sit at to hopefully calm your mind. So there you were sitting upside down on a bench thinking about life and all good things when you saw a familiar head of white and red hair. “Long time no see candy cane” you smiled at him while turning yourself the right way up.

“Hello Mitsuki” He said in return although in a tired tone ‘probably sick of your nicknames’ you thought giggling to yourself. “What’s so funny” he questioned as he sat down next to you “nothing at all” you replied back a little to quickly for his liking. “So why are you up so late this time Todoroki?” you ask trying to change the subject.

You expected him to ask you the same thing or just flat out Ignore you but instead he muttered out “nightmares” so quietly you almost missed it. After a long pause you spoke “So you get them too” you whispered just loud enough for him to hear you. He looked a tiny bit surprised but quickly changed his expressions back into his neutral resting face.

“ I have an idea” he stated. “ oh yeah and what might that be” you questioned sounding intrigued. “Give me your phone” He demanded. “Ok...” you give him your phone and watch as he casually types in a number into a new contact.

“that’s my number, whenever you’ve got nightmares again text me and I’ll meet you. You do the same and put your phone number into his contacts. “Same goes for me” you smiled at him appreciating what he’s doing for you.

‘Omg I got a celebrity’s phone number! No Mitsuki now is not the time to fangirl’ you order yourself not to freak out. You laugh to yourself when you see that he’s saved himself as ‘icy hot’ in your phone. “Are you sure you’re ok with me having your phone number though?” You ask hesitantly.

“Yes I’m sure, I trust you.” He didn’t say much but that was enough to put your mind at ease. “Brrrrrrr!” You suddenly felt rather chilly as a gust of wind spread past both of you.

“How are you not affec-“ You stopped speaking as Todoroki put his arm around you while facing away seemingly hiding his blush. “I-is this ok?” He asks.

You immediately relax as his left side heats you up and you forget why you were suddenly embarrassed just a second ago. “Yes, it’s perfect” you muttered happily as you snuggled further into his side causing him to turn even redder. Finally he calms down as you both just sit there and enjoy each other’s company for the night.

Chapter Text

Arriving back at home from your little trip outside with Todoroki, you Shoot up through your bedroom window and lay in your cosy bed immediately falling asleep.

‘Vrrr vrr-‘ you turned off your phone and silently got ready for school. ‘Wow I had no nightmares for the first time in ages’ you suddenly realised as you brushed your teeth with a smile.

‘Maybe he helped me forget them...’ you pondered. Today was a Tuesday so you had physical training with your father, that being said you hoped that he wasn’t still in a sour mood with you from yesterday otherwise you were gonna end up with even more bruises then usual ‘who knows he might even put me in the tank.’

You stood still in your tracks at the thought, you didn’t want to relive that experience that’s for sure.

Arriving at school, you remembered to apologise to your teacher for sleeping in her class. Surprisingly, she wasn’t mad and was just informing your father that you might not be feeling well and should get some rest. ‘How strange why would she care?’ You thought to yourself.

“Hey Mitsuki!” You were pulled out of your thoughts when you heard inasa call your name from across the classroom. “Oh hi Inasa, how are you?” You asked politely.

“ I’m great thanks for asking!” He replied loudly, drawing most of the classes attention towards the two of you making you blush. “So why are you here? You don’t have any classes here right?” You questioned trying not to sound rude (it’s not like you didn’t want him to be here you were just genuinely confused)

“I came to see you dummy!” He laughed as he spoke to you. “I was wondering if you wanted to go gym with me again today” he asked with a bright smile. ‘He wants to go again? He seems like the type of guy that would usually like to go alone’ you pondered, then realising that you’ve just been staring at him without giving an answer.

“Oh I’m sorry Inasa I can’t today I’m training after school with my dad” you said guiltily, seeing his smile drop ever so slightly.... only for it to rise back up again “woah you go to the gym and train!?, your incredible Mitsuki!” He beamed as those words came out of his mouth.

“W-well I wouldn’t say that” you muttered as your face turned bright red. “It’s a shame that you can’t come but I’ll catch you later ok?, bye!” He called as he ran out of the classroom to go to his lesson (which he was probably late for) ‘weird guy’ you thought with a smile on your face as you waved at his retreating figure.

Back at home you got changed into your training gear and made your way outside to see your father waiting there. You wore the same black top and grey leggings with your signature black gloves but on top you had bandages wrapped around them since you don’t want to have to much damage done to your hands.

‘Hopefully these will soften the blows’ you thought. What you didn’t notice however was the irritated glare on your father’s face as he saw said white bandages.

“Now Mitsuki, today we will be doing something new.” He said with a cunning smile. ‘Oh god what is it this time’ on the inside you were wearing an annoyed slightly bored expression but since you had no courage to stand up to your father, your face was in a panicked expression with a wobbly mouth.

Slowly, he pulled out a pocket knife from his sleeve no longer then 4 inches. “Starting from now, we will be adding fighting against weapons to your list of training exercises. ‘Crap’

The training started as soon as your father leaped for you with no warning. You managed to barley move out of the way, the knife just cutting an inch of your hair. You ducked under the second strike and knocked your father’s legs from underneath you.

A loud thump was heard as he fell on the ground ‘dammit’ you thought.... now he was pissed. You immediately jumped back as he through the knife into the ground aiming for your feet. Just as you began to let out a sigh of relief, you felt a sharp pain in your left hand.

You realised that your father threw a second knife and it skimmed your hand going straight through the bandages. Your father shakily stood up and pointed at your hands “that is what happens when you wear bandages like a coward, heros get hurt Mitsuki, you just gotta learn how to deal with the pain like I did.”

He said to you as he walked back inside slamming the door on his way in. You stared at your damaged hand, there was blood soaking through the now red bandage as blood dripped from it, wetting the grass.

Your hand stung a lot but you didn’t really care as you were too busy recalling what your father had just said to you. You knew deep inside that he is a bad person but you just couldn’t admit it to yourself, however there was one thing you do know....your father is no hero.

Back then when your father treated you better he would tell you about how he dreamed of being a hero. He was a real nerd when it came to it’s trivia, however there was one thing that stopped your father from becoming a true hero, and that was his quirk.

Basically his quirk was like your quirk only instead of water vapour, he could absorb and release oxygen. While his quirk could be used in very villainous ways it could also be used in many useful ways such as being able to give others oxygen in fire incidents or even being able to eliminate said fires by taking away its oxygen making it die down.

However people never saw it as a good thing and instead shunned it and even called it useless. When your father signed up to get into U.A he tried to get into the hero course but ended up failing their unfair exams, luckily he also tried out for the support course and got in.

Now normally if you went through that you would think that they would just move on with their lives and pursue in making their inventions to help others, but no.

Your father still has a grudge over the hero society and believes that they made the wrong choice. ‘Maybe this is why he keeps motivating me to become a hero, kinda like when a mother tries to get their daughters into beauty contests so they can experience what they’ve always wanted to do.’ You thought as you jetted up to your window to clean your cut.

Unfortunately you ran out of bandages so you had to go out again to buy some more, you quickly tossed on a random hoodie and leapt out of your window being careful not to use your injured hand.

Walking through the streets, you recalled the last time you went out to buy some bandages, you met Todoroki for the first time you can’t believe it’s only been a month but you feel like you’ve known him for ages, you feel like you can read him easily and you guys both have a lot in common. ‘Oh I also met the underground hero Eraserhead‘ you remembered chuckling a bit as you remembered your little encounter.

You finally arrived at your local corner shop (it was now repaired so you could go there again) while it did save you from walking an extra few minutes, you couldn’t help but droop your head a bit thinking that you might not get a chance to run into Todoroki again.

That’s when you realised that you had his number now so you could still meet up if he ever wanted to. Walking out of the shop with some bandages and a few things for the house you started mumbling to yourself, too distracted to realise that someone was watching you...

“Ah who am I kidding I can’t just call him now especially on a school night he’s probably sleeping, heck he might not even want to see me” you were passing by an alleyway when a pair of rough hands grabbed your shoulders and pulled you into it.

You were about to fight back but a hard material held your hands and legs in place, you tried to scream but the same material covered your mouth too, you were helplessly stuck to the wall.

You stiffened when you heard a dark laugh coming from the shadow. Out of it emerged a tall, scruffy man with worn out clothes and a beard, he had a sickening grin on his face and his beady eyes were looking you up and down.

‘Should I use my quirk’ you were thinking as he started walking closer towards you. ‘No I can’t I’ll just get into trouble’ you thought as you remembered what Eraserhead said to you. “Well well well what have we got here? A poor girl walking alone in the middle of the night, now that just can’t do can it.”

He started chuckling to himself. Even if you wanted to use your quirk right now you couldn’t, you were frozen in place to frightened to move, a small tear trailed down your cheek, your eyes were big and shaking.

“Aw don’t cry now baby you must be confused about what’s keeping you from moving right? Well it’s my quirk I can bend metal, pretty cool don’t ya think” you slowly looked to your right to see part of the street light was missing.

“Now now don’t panic just stay very still I’ll be sure to give you a night to remember.” You started to squirm when his fingers started to slip underneath your hoodie. ‘Please someone save me’ you tried to scream but to no avail. You were utterly useless, you closed your eyes tightly and started to sob.

Suddenly you no longer felt his grubby fingers on you. Instead you heard a loud thud and someone mutter the word ‘disgusting’ before you opened your eyes. You witnessed the pervert being beat up and tied to the damaged lamppost by a mysterious figure wearing all black.

“Are you alright?” You heard a gruff voice say as he ripped off your restraints and you immediately fell from shock, you would’ve hit the ground if the man didn’t hold you up. “T-that was s-s-scary” you muttered as you finally looked up at the kind figure.

It was none other than Eraserhead with an almost worried expression on his face as he checked you for injuries, while he did notice the cut on your hand he didn’t ask about it... yet.

“Can you stand?” He asked instead trying to distract you from what you had just experienced. “Y-yeah” you said quietly as he slowly let you go. “Let’s get you home.” He said which you quickly nodded to.

You were both silently walking back to your house after Eraserhead had called the police about the incident (thankfully he told them that you had already ran away to save you from having to be interrogated).

“So why were you walking out by yourself again?” He broke the silence with a tired yet concentrated tone. “I was only going to the shop to buy some things and I usually go out at night anyways” you said while shrugging.

“Do your parents know about this?” He asked even though he already knew the answer. “N-no” you gulped. He let out a long sigh before speaking “do you want your parents to know about what happened?” He asked instead.

“No definitely not” you said while quickly shaking your head. There was a long pause before he finally spoke. “Ok then I won’t tell them considering the circumstances and you seem to have learnt your lesson enough already” he spoke in a guilty tone but you couldn’t tell.

You nodded subconsciously by his side. “One thing i can’t let go of however is not knowing how you got that cut on your hand” he said making you jump a little at the change of tone. He was serious no longer sounding tired.

“W-well you see I tripped an-“ you stopped speaking as you felt a heated glare coming your way, you felt a little bit intimidating as you saw Eraserhead’s piercing red eyes and gravity defying hair aiming in your direction “the truth, now.” He spoke slowly.

You sighed in defeat as you told him what had happened only excluding your father from the scene. “So let me get this straight, you were practicing using knives for your training and when you tried to flip one of them the blade cut you” he said carefully while examining you to see if you were lying. “Yes that’s exactly what happened.” You said trying to sound as honest as possible.

“Ok....just don’t do it again without parental supervision.” He replied ‘wow he actually bought it’ you thought. Just then you remembered something. ”Oh hey do you want to see a new skill I can do with my quirk” you asked enthusiastically. “Sure” he replied nonchalantly.

“Um am I allowed?” You questioned. Rolling his eyes he sarcastically replied. “Yes Of course, i Eraserhead give you my full permission as an underground hero and teacher to use your quirk.” He said in an emotionless tone.

“You don’t have to be mean about it” you muttered while crossing your arms and pouting earning a small chuckle from him. Carefully using your good hand you formed the water sword and did a few striking motions with it. “Hmm good form, nice structure and how much force can it cut?” He asked sounding interested in your creation.

“Well so far it can graze steel so it’s not there yet but it could do some decent damage to a person, oh and I can only hold it for a maximum of 4 minutes.” You replied.

“If that’s so then why didn’t you use it on him” he asked. Even though he only said the pronoun you knew exactly who he was talking about. “You aren’t allowed to use your quirk in public unless you have a hero’s license duh” you replied as if it was obvious. “Right...” he muttered to himself.

You stopped by your house as Eraserhead stood beside you slouching slightly with his hands stuffed into his pockets. “Well here we are, thank you again Eraserhead for saving me!” You said while bowing gratefully.

He uncharacteristically ruffled your hair and Stepped back “don’t mention it miss?” He trailed off at the end and that’s when you noticed that after all this he still didn’t know your name “Mitsuki itō, pleasure to meet you Eraserhead.” You raised your hand for him to shake.

“Ah so it wasn’t a fluke you really do know me” he said sounding slightly intrigued as he shook your hand. “Well I’d like to see you again in the future but not in this circumstance again, good bye!” You said as you started walking back to your house with a grin on your face.

“Good bye problem child” he said while waving back tiredly. “Hey!” You called back still smiling. You eventually got into your bed and had no trouble sleeping. Even after the traumatic experience you just had, a hero, no your hero was able to save you just in time.

Chapter Text

You lazily open your eyes to the sound of the birds tweeting outside. It was a calm Sunday and your dad had cancelled your Quirk training today due to an emergency at work that he needed to attend to.

This has been the first weekend in years that you’ve missed a training session and you honestly couldn’t think of what to do to fill the time. Homework was done. You had no chores to do since you did them all yesterday because your mum was in a bad mood so you wanted to make it easier for her. ‘Such a good daughter’ you thought to yourself with a grin on your face.

‘Hmmm there is one thing I could do’ you pondered as you stared at your phone that was sitting on the counter beside you. It’s been a couple of months since you last saw Todoroki, around 6 to be exact. You had wanted to meet up but he’s been busy with training to prepare for the new school year that was only 2 months away now. You were both going to the same school and that was U.A.

TWO MONTHS AGO: “you’re going to the same school that I went to Mitsuki and that is U.A high.” Your father ordered as you laid on the grass outside, struggling to gain your breath.

“I’ve already filled out your form and hero suit based on the PowerPoint presentation that you showed me however I did add a few tweaks to it” You remembered back when he asked you to make a presentation on what your suit should look like, you were filled with joy at the mention of it.

“I expect you to be on your best behaviour and to show your full potential when you get into U.A.” He talked down to you as you stared at the grass. You didn’t know if you should’ve been happy or worried at the fact that he doesn’t even mention the entrance exam that you still needed to complete. “Don’t. Let me down” he marched back inside and left you to think about everything that he said.

PRESENT DAY: even though you have both been keeping in touch through text you have yet to tell Todoroki that you’ll be going to the same school as him. ‘What if he doesn’t want to see me anymore, will he see me as an enemy more then a friend , what if he thinks I’m too weak to even be in U.A.’

Even though you don’t have nightmares anymore you can’t help but worry about what Todoroki thinks of you. ‘I think I have an Idea’ you thought with a grin on your face as you begin to call Todoroki’s number.

“Ring ring, ring ring, ring rin-“ “Hello?” You hear Todoroki’s slightly out of breath voice through the phone. “Hi Todoroki! I was just wondering if you wanted to train with me today” you answer in a cheery tone.

There’s a long pause until suddenly a gruff, low voice answers the phone. “Who is this and what makes you think that you have what it takes to spar with the number 2 hero’s son?” ‘Did he just talk in the third person’ you questioned.

“Ah you must be Endeavor, my name is Mitsuki Itō and I train 3 times a week with my father. I believe that I have what it takes to spar with your son” you speak proudly with your chest trying to hide all of the fear from your voice.

“Hmm your father huh? Alright I’ll allow it, I will have my servant pick you up from your house at 1:00pm and you will stay at my residence for the afternoon only to train with my son, there will be no time for leisure got it? I will be supervising the whole session” he spoke in an affirmative tone leaving no room for argument.

“Sounds good i will send you my address now, see you then Endeavor” you reply trying to keep up your brave persona. “Wait hold on a sec- Beep beep beep” you hear the sound of Todoroki’s voice but before he could finish his sentence endeavour ended the call. ‘How charming’ you roll your eyes at the thought.

‘Hmm let’s see I have two hours to get changed and have breakfast’ you think as you get up to brush your teeth and put your hair up into a high ponytail. Thankfully your mum is cleaning the living room so you can make your breakfast in peace.

You pop in two pieces of bread in the toaster while you make your way over to make some scrambled eggs for your toast. Now normally you would just have a coffee to start your day, however you wanted to be full of energy for your sparring match with Todoroki. ‘I will show him how strong I can be’ you think to yourself. ‘Somehow every time we meet I’m at my weakest point’ you let out a deep sigh whilst you recall all the times that you two had met

At exactly one o’clock, you hear the sound of your doorbell ringing. Putting on your trainers after already getting changed into your casual training gear, you walk out the door after leaving a note for your mum and are surprised to see a limo waiting for you outside. You hop in the car and thank the driver who just nods at you.

Staring out of the window, you start to realise that the area you’re currently in is very nice with very posh houses. Arriving at your destination you gape at just how massive Todoroki’s house is.

It’s a Japanese styled accommodation with a clean front garden and an overall well kept appearance however it looks more like something you would see in a fancy tv commercial then a family home.

As you thank the driver, you ring the doorbell. The one who later opens it is a petite, young woman with snowy white hair and a few bits a red. “Hello you must be shouto’s friend, my name is Fuyumi Todoroki, I am his older sister.”

You extend your hand out for her to shake “Hi, can I call you Fuyumi? Just so it doesn’t get too confusing” you plead to her. She lets out a small giggle as she reaches out to shake your hand. “Yes of course Mitsuki, come on let’s not leave father waiting” she calls as she travels further Into the house, you decide to take your shoes off as you realise that you’ll be sparing inside.

You enter the sparring room and turn around to see Fuyumi close the door behind you. You face forwards to see endeavour standing In the middle of the room with his arms crossed and a stern expression edged into his face.

You also see Todoroki leaning against the wall blankly staring at the floor wearing what looks like to be his training clothes. He’s wearing a plain tank top and baggy sweatpants with some bandages wrapped around his hands. “Ah you’re here now we can begin!” Endeavour claims as he claps his hands together with a smirk on his lips.

Todoroki looks up at you seemingly being shaked out of his thoughts. He walks over to you with what seems to be his normal blank expression however there is a tiny bit of fondness etched into it. “Hi Todoroki! Long time no see” you said with a smile on your face as you realised how much you missed him. “Mitsuki” he says but then suddenly there is no more fondness in his face but instead an almost worried expression.

“You shouldn’t of come” he whispers as he walks away from you and goes to stretch in the corner. ‘Well that was odd...what’s so bad about coming over to have a friendly spar.’

After doing a couple of stretching exercises, Endeavour orders you both to stand in the centre of the room. The room you are in is also Japanese themed with a big mat in the middle with a ying yang sewn on the centre and many Japanese symbols written on scrolls hung up everywhere around the room.

“The winner will be decided when they are able to successfully pin the other person down or if the loser is unable to move. Quirks are not allowed.” You listen carefully to his instructions and make eye contact with Todoroki who has been staring at you the whole time with a concentrated look on his face.

‘Why is everyone taking things so seriously?’ you questioned. “Now begin!” As soon as the words came out of Endeavours mouth, Todoroki is lunging at you and you are just barley able to move away, his hand just grazing your shoulder. You try to keep distance between you two but he’s much faster and is able to sweep your legs from underneath you.

You roll away before he can land a punch, spring up and stand back onto your feet. “Good reflexes Mitsuki” Endeavour calls as you jump away again, narrowly avoiding a kick to your face. ‘I need a plan and fast’ you think to yourself as you crouch and roll to dodge Todoroki lunging at you, however before you can get back up he changed his route and lands a kick on your back.

You yelp in pain as he manages to grab your hands and hold them next to each side of your head. You try to kick him away but he plants one of his legs onto both of yours keeping you firmly in place. ‘How the hell is he so strong!?’ You think with a shocked expression on your face as you stare up at his neutral one whilst he is only slightly out of breath.

“Ok the first round goes to Shouto, start preparing for the next round” Endeavour orders as Todoroki helps you up from your uncomfortable position. “Are you o-“ you cant help but interrupt him as you start gushing out “wow that was amazing Todoroki you have amazing offensive skills and you’re so strong!”

You beam at him seeming to melt away all of his concerns and Instead leaving him with a light blush on his cheeks. “Thanks” he replies quickly as he starts to get back into his starting position.

20 minutes later and you’ve still not been able to win a match against Todoroki and it’s starting to frustrate you. You’ve been able to land a few surprise hits every now and then but in the end he manages to knock you off your feet every time. Suddenly the start of your next round is interrupted when you hear a phone ring.

“Hello? Yes, now? Alright alright I’m on my way.” You see Endeavor get off the phone as he turns to the both of you. “I’ve just received a call about an attack with a villain who is weakened by fire so I need to go assist them immediately, continue your sparring accordingly.”

He says as he leaves the room and you notice that Todoroki seems to relax slightly with his presence gone. “Hey do you want a drink or anything?” Your focus snaps back to Todoroki’s emotionless tone however he seems to be more comfortable now. “Sure I would love that” you reply with a sweet smile on your face as you both start to make your way over to the kitchen.

All of a sudden your foot collapses beneath you as you begin to fall. Fortunately with Todoroki’s quick reflexes he manages to wrap his lean arms around your waist and place you gently onto the floor. “T-thanks” you say while blushing. “Don’t mention it” he replies, his eyes glued to the floor in front of you.

You try to stand back up but immediately sit back down as your left foot relises a sharp pain jolting through your body and you let out a loud hiss. “Ahhhh!” You yelp as Todoroki begins to pick you up bridal style and starts to carry you to the living room to then place you gently onto the sofa. “Thank you...again” you grin sheepishly while he moves to inspect your foot.

“It’s sprained, I’ll go get the family nurse.” He calls as he immediately gets up to fetch her. ‘Wait family nurse!?’ You think to yourself in surprise. A few minutes later the nurse arrives with a medical kit. Todoroki kneels beside you as she gets to work on your foot as if this happens often in the household; that worries you greatly.

You start to bite your lip harshly as the nurse begins to wrap your foot in badages
Your hand is closed tightly until you feel a cold hand begin to pry it open. “You’ll draw blood if you squeeze too hard, want to use my hand to support yourself?” He speaks to you in a calm and gentle tone whilst he also seems to understand the pain you’re going through, being able to say exactly what you were thinking.

You nod shakily as he snakes his hand through your fingers and you grip onto it like a lifeline. Eventually the nurse finishes up and hands you a lollipop which, while you think is a bit childish you can’t help but accept it. ‘It’s a freaking lollipop how can you refuse that!’ You try to reason with yourself as you guiltily suck on the lolly.

“Feeling better?” Todoroki asks with a concerned tone no longer trying to mask it up. “Actually my foot feels as good as new how is that!?” You suddenly realise that you are able to move and rotate your foot fine.

“That’s her quirk, any bandages that she touches have extremely fast healing ability’s unfortunately she can’t regenerate anything that’s been lost” he answers your question staring at your now healed foot the whole time. ‘That makes sense, it’s not like she can wrap the bandages around something that isn’t there’ you thought.

“Thanks for today Todoroki” you look up from your foot to his face as you smile gratefully. “But why? You spent most of your stay getting tossed around and injured.” He looked back at you with a baffled expression. “Yeah that may be true but I got this sick lollipop!” you pull it out of your mouth to show him while he wears a clearly annoyed expression.

“Just kidding! What I’m thanking you for is the experience you’ve given me and even though I haven’t been able to defeat you yet you have given me a new challenge to defeat you someday, just you wait!” You reply with a huge grin on your face.

Surprisingly, Todoroki begins to chuckle and shake his head at your remark. “I’ll hold you to that Mitsuki Itō” he states with a small, genuine smile on his lips. “That you will” you reply as you both just sit on the sofa silently but still enjoying each other’s company all the same.

Chapter Text

Laying on your bed with your feet swaying in the air, you were casually writing down upgrades that you could use for your hero costume. Call you cocky but if you were actually able to get into U.A you weren’t going in unprepared that’s for sure

You were so lost in thought with your ideas, that you almost missed the sound of your phone ringing. The noise startled you, which made you fall off your bed with a loud thud. ‘’Oof!’’ You yelped as you tried to sooth the mark on your head by rubbing it.

You quickly got up and saw that the call (now miscall)was from none other than Todoroki. ‘Huh it’s only been a few weeks since I last saw him and I’m already falling for him...literally’ you thought as you giggled to yourself.

You sat on your bed to call him back feeling bad that you didn’t get his call in time. “Hi Todoroki sorry that I didn’t answer I was um....distracted” ‘god that makes it sound like I was watching porn or something’ you sigh as you mentally smack your forehead.

Fortunately Todoroki, being the most innocent little bean, didn’t seem to realise your mistake. “It’s fine I was just checking up on you since we have not spoken since our training session.” His voice went a tad bit quiet on the last few words which made you feel even more guilty, you’ve been meaning to text and call like you usually do but for some reason ever since that training session at Todoroki’s house you had been hesitant to.

Not to mention you’ve been busy training a lot more than usual since the entrance exam was only a week away; you had to be ready for it.

“First, to answer your question yes I’m fine thanks for asking and secondly, I’m sorry for not keeping in touch Todoroki I’ve just been prepping for the entrance exam it’s only a week away you know, shouldn’t you be preparing for it as well?” You ask trying to steer to topic away for yourself.

“I’m not taking the entrance exam as my father has put me through recommendations.” He replied in a somewhat bitter tone ‘Stupid Mitsuki of course he did his dad is the number two fricken hero’ you growled to yourself, however the next thing that Todoroki said pulled you out of your rant.

“On the topic of entrance exams you never mentioned which high school you will be attending.” ‘Crap I have to tell him now’ you thought to yourself worriedly. “Well you see the school that I’m going to i-.”

You were harshly cut off when you heard your father calling you from downstairs in a pissed off tone. “MITSUKI where are you!?, you were supposed to be here to show me your upgrades 5 minutes ago!” You quickly check the time.

‘5:10 so he just came back from work 5 minutes ago then’ You hissed in your head. ‘Yep definitely in a bad mood, must’ve been from work again.’ you pondered. “Sorry dad I’m coming now just lost track of the time!” You yell beach to him. Ignoring the rest of his rambling, you instead turn back to your phone to say your goodbyes to Todoroki.

“Sorry about that I’ve got to go my dad wants me.”

“Why was he shouting so loud? Being 5 minutes late seems like an unnecessary reason to be mad at for.” He asked in a cold and serious tone much like the tone he had when you first met; it sent a shiver down your spine.

Trying to sound like nothing was wrong, you replied “Oh it’s fine he’s just in a bad mood from work don’t worry about it, I’ll catch you later ok?” After a long pause he finally responded.

“Ok” he said and hung up the phone. His response made you worry a bit, it seemed like he wanted to keep asking questions but refrained from doing so. You decided to stop wondering about it.

You instead just left it with a shoulder shrug and got up with the sheets of work to show your father. Little did you know that at the Todoroki residence you could see Shouto in his room staring blankly at an address that had been saved on his phone under your profile name. “Fuyumi can you take me here please?”

———————————————————

You were now sat on your living room sofa scrolling through your hero suit PowerPoint that you had saved before you gave another identical file to your father. the chat that you had with him was...tense to say the least.

He somehow found a way to critique everything wrong with your upgrade ideas. Like for example your jet boots (which were able to store up water over a long period of time so that you could use them to propel yourself at further distances or add a lot more power to your kicks with no drawback from your quirk) your father however called it dumb and unnecessary also commenting that they would only slow you down in battle.

He told you to scrap the idea immediately but you just couldn’t find the will to do so and behind his back you sneakily added it to your hero costume entry online.

It was 5:30pm when the sound of the doorbell ringing startled you out of your unpleasant thoughts and made you get up to go see who it was. Much to your surprise your father answered it instead so you were left to just awkwardly stand behind him.

Shockingly, it was Todoroki at the door staring at your father with his heterochromian eyes. You gave a little side wave to him as you stood behind your father which he returned with a curt nod. “Who the heck are you?” your father demanded as he gave the young teen an icy stare.

“My name is Todoroki Shouto and I am here to speak to your daughter if you don’t mind” he replied with an equally icy stare standing his ground. You found it quite amusing how your father’s features turned from anger and confusion to surprise and delightfulness at the realisation of who this boy was.

“Oh my you must be Endeavour’s son, nice to see my daughter has already acquainted herself with some future hero’s eh?” He spoke in a joyful tone as he then turned around to give you a glare which seemed to translate to ‘why don’t I know about this?’ that frightened you greatly as you knew what would happen to you when Todoroki left.

“Of course you can speak with my precious girl as long as it’s done here, can’t have you two running off together now can we?” He laughed at his comment which sounded more like a threat then a joke to you. Quietly, you beckoned Todoroki to follow you upstairs to your room.

As you got up to your room, you thanked yourself that you cleaned it before hand. You shut the door to muffle what you guys said so that your father couldn’t eavesdrop on your conversation. You sat on the bed whilst Todoroki kind of just awkwardly stood by the door with his arms crossed staring at you.

“So what did you wanna talk about?” You nervously asked, keeping your eyes on the wooden floor which was suddenly really interesting to look at. ‘Please don’t bring him up, please don’t bring him up’ you mentally pleaded. After you finally made direct eye contact he spoke. “I just wanted to see you.”

He spoke honestly. Your cheeks went bright red at the statement ‘god how is he so forward with these things ah he is too innocent for this world’ you thought as you smiled at him. “What?” He asked whilst inspecting your features as to why you were so happy.

“Nothing it’s just nice that you wanted to check up on me that’s all.” You knew that’s not what he meant but you couldn’t bring yourself to say it out loud. “Ok then” he replied seeming to be a little confused.

“Anyways we never finished our conversation due to a little...disruption” he said with an irritated look as he averted his eyesight to the ground. He then began to walk towards your bed which made you subconsciously scoot up to make room for him to sit.

Replaying what he said you faced him and said what you’ve been dreading to say for the past few months. “Oh yeah so the school that I’ll be trying to get into is U.A” you immediately dropped your gaze to the floor again not wanting to see his reaction.

Suddenly, you felt a warm finger draw your chin up to look directly into his eyes. He looked concerned when he saw your pained expression. “Have you been scared to tell me this?” He asked quietly with a worried look. You quickly nodded as you continued to speak no longer needing his assistance to keep your eyes on him.

“I didn’t know what you would think of me if I tried to aim for a school that was clearly way out of my league, and when I heard that you would also be attending there, I was even more worried.

What if you didn’t want me to be on the same level as you, you are clearly so much better than me, what if I wasn’t even strong enough to pass the entrance exam, what if I-“ you were cut of when you suddenly felt two kind arms wrap around your waist securely in a hug.

You were on the bridge of tears as you hugged him back sniffing into his shoulder. “What if I’m not good enough” you whispered, Todoroki was just barley able to hear your comment. “I don’t believe any of the things you’ve said Mitsuki.” The sweet tone of his voice startled you yet seemed to calm you down.

He continued speaking whilst slowly rubbing up and down your back with his left side. “You have shown me that you are a strong, independent girl and I don’t know how such thoughts like those have plagued your mind but trust me when I tell you that you are good enough for U.A and you are certainly good enough to stand beside me, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise ok?”

He spoke in a relaxing, smooth voice completely different to how he usually sounded. After a long period of time, he felt you nod into his shoulder as he then began to slowly let go of you once he knew that you took in what he said.

“My apologies, I didn’t mean to startle you like that it was just the only thing i could think of at the time that would be able to snap you out of your thoughts, also my mother used to hug me like that when I was sad too.”

You wiped away the remaining tears that were in your eyes as you looked up to see a small smile on his lips which immediately made you smile back. “There’s no need to apologise it made me feel much better so thank you Todoroki.” You both just sat in silence for a while until he spoke up again.

“Shouto, call me Shouto” rather then question him you slowly nodded to yourself as you started to feel even happier then before, your eyes began to water all over again. “Mitsuki why are you crying again was it something I said?” He suddenly asked with a worried tone.

“No, no I’m just really happy, thank you so much shouto” you giggled at his adorable actions. “You’re welcome” he replied with a slightly wider smile on his lips as he looked back at you.

Chapter Text

‘Vrr vrr vrr vr-‘ you jolt up out of bed and quickly turn off your alarm. Your face suddenly turns from shocked to an excited grin. ‘Today is the day’ you realised. Indeed, today was the day that you went to the U.A entrance exams. It was also the first time that you’ve been to U.A period. You couldn’t wait.

You get dressed in your school uniform in such a hurry due to having so much energy, that you realise you still have half an hour to spare.

It was a good thing though you needed to be full of energy for this extremely important day, you even made sure to get a full nights sleep partly because your father told you too but you certainly would of anyway.

Entrance exams were at 9:30 so unfortunately you would have to take the bus there everyday. This is because your father was at work by then and your mother didn’t drive (wasn’t allowed to would be more appropriate) and it was too far away to travel there by foot, so you were stuck taking public transport.

It’s not that you hated it, it’s just you preferred to have a quiet start to the day giving you time to relax and clear your head so you were sure that being stuck on a busy bus for a good 15 minutes would not help you.

What was also pretty sad was that you would no longer be going to school with Yui Kobayashi since she was going off to a high end business school, you would also miss seeing Inasa Yoarashi who was going to go to one of U.As rivals, Shiketsu high school.

You smile to yourself as you recall your last day of middle school when you were stuck between them both as they held you close and sobbed for a full half hour.

Letting out a deep sigh, you tried to think of the positive things you would see like for instance you might even make some new friends. Before you were always wary of being close to others but you have been learning to stop trying to push people away.

You were thinking about all the new skills that you would learn there too and hopefully you would make your parents proud. You also remembered Todoroki shouto, you would be seeing him a lot more often now well that is if you both get into the same class but you were sure that even if you didn’t he would still make time to see you at free periods and all that.

Due to being so lost in your thoughts, you almost didn’t see that you were supposed to of left the house 5 minutes ago. You quickly grab your ‘on the go’ medical kit and a bottle of water before heading out.

Feeling the warm breeze on your face you were glad that you could at least spend these couple of minutes to just take in the lovely scenery around you. It was late August so it was still warm but not hot enough to be bothered about it. Birds were tweeting as the sun shone in the sky and houses were quiet due to the other kids already leaving for their entrance exams too.

You were nearing the bus stop when you felt someone bumping into you from behind. You just managed to keep upright whilst the other immediately looked up from their book to look at you with worried eyes.

“Omg I’m so so sorry are you alright!?” They spoke in a panicked tone as you just studied them. They were a boy maybe the same age as you with dark green hair so fluffy you had to restrain yourself from touching it and soft cheeks now bright red from embarrassment.

He was also the same height as you maybe even barely taller with his plain school uniform on. Noticing that you haven’t answered his question you reply “oh it’s fine don’t worry about it” you reassure him with a bright smile.

This instantly makes him relax and release a small sigh. “Oh good I’m glad, sorry it’s just I’m a little nervous for my entrance exam you see so I’ve been looking through my notes a lot.” He says while sheepishly rubbing the back on his neck his notebook held tightly in the other hand.

“Don’t sweat it I’m a little nervous too” you say while you extend your hand for him to shake “my name is Mitsuki Itō nice to meet you” you introduce yourself with a joyful expression. “Ah My name is M-Midoriya Izuku nice t-to meet you too!” he replies whilst shaking your hand you both get onto the bus after it finally arrives.

You decide to sit next to each other since you surprisingly enjoyed each other’s company even though you only met a few minutes ago. He gets a bit flustered every now and then ‘maybe he’s nervous around girls or just anyone new’ you wondered as he was showing you his notes on the latest heros that have made their debut (like mount lady).

You are fascinated by the amount of detail that he puts into each of his analysis’ on every hero, heck all might is four pages long including his own signature! “So which school will you be going to Midoriya?” You ask as you both take a break from looking at the notebook.

“Ah well I’m actually going to U.A’s entrance exam” he says rather timidly. You grin at his answer “that’s great I’m going there too!” He perks up a bit at your statement.

Getting off of the bus you both walk up to the entrance of U.A and it is something to marvel at indeed. There are already hundreds of kids walking into the main building in all shapes and sizes. “Whoop let’s do this plus ultra!” You say as you rise your fist in the air and march on along with Midoriya who follows after you.

“Move out of the way shitty Deku” you hear someone growl from behind you. Midoriya suddenly stiffens from beside you as he quickly turns around to address the voice.

You also turn around and have your eyes fall on a guy with ashy, blond, spiky hair with piercing red eyes and a scowl on his face. ‘Well he looks and sounds like a right douche’ you think to yourself as you put on an irritated expression.

“O-oh hi Kacchan fancy seeing you here l-let’s d-do our b-b-best!” You hear Midoriya say in a Shaky tone as the bully walks past you two but not before meeting your glare and providing with an even bigger one. “Just who was that?” You ask with concern.

He seemed startled by your voice, almost as if he forgot you were there and witnessed that intense interaction. “Oh um t-that was just Kacchan a childhood friend of mine and don’t worry he’s always like that” he answers quietly. ‘Huh’.

———————————————————
After ten minutes of shuffling and squirming, all of the examinees, including you, were sitting in U.As massive hall. Since no one from your school decided to attend here you were being placed next to someone from a different school.

She was a girl with bouncy, brown hair and deep brown eyes much like your equally dark brown eyes. To be honest, she looks a bit like Kirby, you can’t imagine someone so innocent looking like her attending the ruthless grounds of U.A. As if on cue,
she faces towards you and grins while extending her hand.

“Hi! My name is Uraraka Ochako what’s yours?” She asks in a sweet, bubbly tone. “My name is Mitsuki Itō nice to meet you Uraraka.” You reply trying to match her bright tone but failing as you also extended your hand out for her to shake.

The two of you chat some more until suddenly everyone goes quiet. As your trying to figure out why, You hear Uraraka gasp so you turn to her and see her staring at something with wide eyes.

You follow her line of sight and see the one and only present mic at the front of the assembly hall with the most massive grin you’ve ever seen. You too gasp in amazement as he begins to introduce himself.

“Helloooo everybody! Yes that’s right it is the dazzling, amazing present mic everybody say HEY!!” Feeling bad for him due to the lack of ‘heys’ across the hall you shout one out. His gaze and several others fall on you whilst you hear Uraraka chuckling in amusement beside you, but you don’t mind.

He then proceeds to give you a thumbs up and a wink as he continues with the speech. “Now this years entrance exam will be of two parts! First is the extremely difficult written exam which will be held right after this assembly whereas the next is the glorified, spectacular U.A practical exam!” He shouts while fist bumping the air.

After 2 hours of present mic explaining the rules to you with... a few interruptions *cough cough four eyes cough* and the written exams being over and done with you were all allowed a 15 minute break to get changed and relax before the physical exam starts.

‘Vrrr vrr’ you look at your phone to see two notifications. One that was sent an hour ago and one that just came through now. The one that was sent an hour ago came from your dad. You immediately stiffen thinking about how mad he would be for having to wait a whole hour for you to reply.

You quickly open the tab to see that he wrote ‘Dont disappoint me’ ‘how sweet’ you thought sarcastically as you quickly sent back a reply ‘sorry I didn’t reply sooner dad I was doing my written exam and don’t worry I won’t!’ hopefully that would satisfy him.

You feel better however when you see that Todoroki was the other person to send you a message. It read ‘good luck’ you know that he’s not really ‘text savvy’ so you can appreciate his encouragement. You reply with ‘thank you hope you also did well yesterday :)’ since he took his recommendation test just yesterday. You were surprised to see that he immediately replied back with ‘thanks :)’ it warms your heart to see him copying your emoticon.

This is it, you were now standing at the gates of the entrance exam location. You were sad to see that you weren’t in the same area as Midoriya or Uraraka but you wished them the best anyways.

What annoyed you however was that a few meters away from you was a particular ashy blond who stood there with the same pissed off expression on his face. You just ended up trying to ignore him... until he noticed you and started to march up to you.

‘Dammit’ you thought as you still tried to ignore his presence as he got closer and closer to you. “Who the Hell do yo-“ his question was cut off as present mic screamed out “START” which immediately had you running towards the now open gates ‘phew that was close’.

You couldn’t hear what he was saying next since you were to distracted in trying to find the battle bots. Suddenly a three pointer arrived before you and started to charge in your direction.

You started to grin as you formed your water sword and struck it right through its head which made it collapse immediately. You knew this would work since your father informed you that that’s where the most important cables would be.

It was not over however as two one pointers started to come your way as well. You smirked as you released a heavy blast smacking them both into the wall behind them. ‘Let the games begin’ you thought as you watched them both fall to the ground.

After 10 minutes was up you managed to rank up a total of 55 points, your water sword was out of use so you were left to just blast the robots away in hopes that it would be enough to either fry their circuits or smash them into something. “5 MINUTES REMAINING LITTLE LISTENERS!” You heard present mic shout from above.

‘Ok I think I’ve got enough points but I still need to keep going’ you thought as you tiredly ran to find anymore robots. What you did find however was a girl fighting off a three pointer but failing as the robot began to charge towards them as they fell. You quickly sent a powerful water blast towards the robot which thankfully managed to destroy it.

You then raced towards the girl to help her up, upon closer inspection she had dark purple, short hair with earphone jacks coming from her earlobes. ‘What an interesting quirk’ you pondered. “T-Thanks” the girl said shyly as she bowed lightly. “It’s alright!” You beamed as you quickly waved and used your quirk to propel yourself to a high building.

Looking around you couldn’t find anymore robots, probably due to blasty boy over there blasting them all up left right and centre. ‘He’s got spirit I’ll give him that’ you accepted the thought in your head. “TIMES UP!” You heard present mic bellow out to you all. ‘I spent the last few minutes helping out that girl but it was worth missing the few points I could of gotten’ you realised as you slowly made your way down using your hands to send small blasts downwards to cushion your landing.

You were now all left to go home to rest as they said that you would all get your results same day next week through the mail. You felt relieved that it was all over and done with as you were sat in the assembly room alone to patch yourself up using your med kit that you brought with you

“Oh dearie are you sure you’re fine with doing that by yourself?” You heard a sweet voice below you. You peered over the desk to see none other then recovery girl staring up at you with a kind smile.

“it’s fine really recovery girl just a few scratches and bruises” you say non-chalantly. “Here let me fix you up” she says ignoring your remarks as she kisses you on the hand. Soon enough all your injuries were healed. “Woah thank you so much!” You stand up and bow in gratitude. “You really are sweet dear I wish you the best of luck” She says as she begins to walk away. “Thanks!” You reply as you wave back to her retreating figure.

You hope that you were able to get in, you had no clue how your father would react if you didn’t and honestly you wouldn’t like to think of it. You just sat on the bus back home taking a later one since you had stayed behind for a bit.

You had hoped that Midoriya and Uraraka would get in as well since they seemed like nice people and would make good friends. You shuddered at the thought of that ‘Kacchan’ guy getting in but you had a sinking feeling that he would. ‘I guess we will wait and see’ you thought as you made your way back home hoping to get some well deserved rest.

Chapter Text

You’re surprised that your parents aren’t anywhere to be seen by the time you get inside your house. ‘probably busy from work.’ You think as you shrug your shoulders and go to your room.

When you get to your room, there’s a note on the door that reads ‘out having dinner with your mother be back by 8:00’ you sigh tiredly as you rip the note off the door and collapse onto your bed. ‘Figures as soon as I do something to make them proud they’re not even here to celebrate with me’ you think while wearing an annoyed expression.

Just as you are about to go to bed, your phone goes off. A small smile forms on your lips as you see that it’s from Todoroki.

‘How did it go?’ Short and simple just like you would expect.

‘It was fine thank you just heading to bed now, so tired haha :D’ you reply back with a wide smile on your face.

He reply’s back almost immediately saying ‘ok goodnight :D’

“Pffffftttt!” You start to snigger as you see the new emoticon that he learnt from you. ‘Does he even know what that means?’ You thought whilst still laughing.

‘Goodnight!’ You end the conversation and turn off your phone as you immediately fall asleep in your bed.

———————————————————
It’s been a week since the U.A entrance exam and you lazily open your eyes and wake up to the sound of your father arguing with someone downstairs. You begrudgingly grab your phone and see that it’s 10:00am.

‘Ugh what is it this time?’ you sigh and begin to get ready for the day before going down stairs to see what was going on.

You see your mother in the living room and greet her to which see replies with a small nod in your direction. She’s wearing her usual pyjamas with a blue dressing gown over it and is currently watching the tv with an emotionless expression. ‘Same old same old’ you thought whilst rolling your eyes. Entering the kitchen, you realise that your father is having some more issues with work as you can tell that he was arguing with his boss about him needing a raise for all those extra hours that he’s been putting in.

you can’t argue that he hasn’t been working hard so you do feel a bit bad for him but there’s nothing that you could do about it.

After he finally gets off the phone, he looks at you with a serious look in his eyes making you sweat under your pyjamas.

“Ah, there you are Mitsuki so how was the entrance exam I’m sure you passed with flying colours.” He says with a smug face.

“H-hopefully yeah the l-letter for it-t should b-be here t-t-today.” You say as you mentally curse yourself for stuttering yet again. You still couldn’t get over how your parents didn’t ever call you by your given name.

After a long pause your father seems satisfied with your answer and turns away. “Good, we will begin training shortly go and get ready you have ten minutes.”

Shocked after hearing your time limit you begin to oppose him. “W-wait I haven’t even h-had my break—“ you were startled when your father slammed his hand on the kitchen counter to cut you off.

“D-Did I s-s-stutter” he replies mimicking me with a threatening tone.

You gulp as you immediately race upstairs to get changed not wanting to make your father even more agitated.

After training was over and done with, you hear a ring at the door. Seeing your father quickly get up to open it you peek behind him to see a mail man at the entrance asking for you. Your father beckons you over to receive the parcel.

“T-thanks” you reply shyly as you politely take the envelope from the mailman’s waiting hands.

Before you could open the letter however your father snatches it out of your grasp as he begins to walk to the living room. “Let’s go see if you passed or not eh Mitsuki?” what would seem like an innocent question was actually a threat to your ears. ‘Don’t screw this up’ you thought to yourself as you clench your fists and follow after him.

Your mother was out working so unfortunately she wasn’t present to witness the reveal, however you father didn’t even go to work today after his ‘little’ argument with his boss so he decided not to go in that day. Something about wanting to see ‘how they would manage without his help’ you weren’t entirely sure.

You were both sitting opposite each other as your father tears the envelope open and turns on the projector that was inside it. “So cool” you muttered with a hint of amazement.

The recording showed none other then All might dressed in a bright yellow suit and a blue tie.

‘Hmm what’s he doing here?’ You question as you look up to see your father wearing a baffled expression.

“Is it a bird is it a plane? No, i am here on this visual recording and I am here because I will now be teaching at U.A high isn’t that just amazing!?” He booms at you with so much enthusiasm you can’t help but smile.

“Now I’ve gotta say Mitsuki your test results was one to marvel at. You passed the written exam with an average of 87% which is definitely nothing to sneeze at and furthermore you were second place in the practical exam with a grand total of 71 points!”

This really shocked you as you begin to ponder ‘how is this possible I swear I only managed to get 58 points at the end!?’.

“Now I know what you’re thinking ‘what how can this be?!’ But fear not for I have the answer!” He exclaims whilst giving the camera a big thumbs up.

You find it alarming yet amusing as to how he was able to guess what you were thinking immediately.

“Now the practical exam was not all that it seemed to be since you just thought that you would be racking up villain points, however sticking to our hero insights you were also given ‘hero points’ which were awarded to someone when you were able to help someone who in distress and that Mitsuki is what every hero’s first instinct should be!”

His words remind you of when you saved that earphone jack girl from the three pointer. While it did waste some of your time, you refused to leave her in that position and it is what every hero ( like All might himself said) should do.

“While we were already going to give you a total of 13 points that was decided by our panel of judges for your brave acts, the girl that you saved went up to one of our members of staff to try and help you out.”

The video cuts to the same girl playing with her ear phone jacks again whilst talking to present mic about you. “Uh hi so I was wondering if you would be able to give some of my points to a Mitsuki Itō who also took the entrance exam like me. I over heard her introducing herself so that’s how I knew her name, she spent some of her time saving me so I’d feel bad if she wasn’t able to get in because of me.” She mutters the last bit at the end as she looks down to the floor.

Present mic puts his hand on her shoulder and grins “there is no need to worry little listener because both of you will be attending U.A High you both scored enough points congratulations!”

The video cuts off and it leaves All might looking directly at you with his hand stretched out “come young Mitsuki this is your academia”

The projector finishes as you are left there smiling from ear to ear. Surprisingly your father also has a small smile on his face.

He rises from his seat and goes to pat you on the head before he begins speaking. “While im a tad bit annoyed that you only got second, I can’t be mad at your results. You made your dear old dad proud Mitsuki” he then leaves the room whilst also leaving you with a shocked expression on your face.

‘He’s proud of me’ you think to yourself as a single tear rolls down your face.

———————————————————

‘Vr-‘ your alarm barley goes off until you quickly turn it off and jump out of bed.

Today was your first day at school at U.A high and you were bursting with excitement.

You quickly slip on your new uniform and while it’s not demanded you also wear your tights with them. Fixing your tie and brushing your sleek black hair, you then go downstairs to have your signature coffee.

Leaving the house you take one last look at your house before exiting and starting your journey to your new school.

As you get on the bus you smile when you see a familiar head of green hair sitting nervously in one of the seats.

‘Cute’ you thought as you go up to greet him.

“Hi Midoriya fancy meeting you here” you tilt your head in his view. As soon as he sees you he jumps up in surprise and goes bright red.

You giggle to yourself as he starts to mumble out a bunch of greetings to which you just wave him off and sit down next to him.

“S-so are y-you excited for U-U.A Mitsuki?” He asked while facing downwards avoiding eye contact.

“Definitely I’m so pumped for it!” You shout a little too loudly as a couple of faces began to turn in your direction.

‘Whoops hehe’ you think to yourself as you can tell that it’s affecting Green boi over there a lot more then you.

As you both get off the bus and walk to your classes, you’re excited to hear that you’ll both be in the same class which is class 1A hero course.

However before you both make it you are suddenly being pulled into another room by someone else after they shout “Ah there she is!”

You stumble into the room whilst present mic is there with his elbow resting on your head.

“This is the little listener that I was telling you guys about, the only one to involve themselves in my chant!”

You gaze up to see the goddess Midnight looking down at you while cooing and fricken Eraserhead who you had no clue was going to be teaching at this school.

“Haha yeah that was me” you say sheepishly whilst rubbing the back of your neck.

“Aww you are just the cutest!” Midnight squeals as she wraps you in a suffocating hug which makes Eraserhead sigh and shake his head and present mic laugh.

Your face is flushed by the time she finally lets go and you give a small wave before exiting the room.

“Ahh Mitsuki there you are, woah what happened why are you so red!?” Midoriya says in a panic

“I-it’s fine just a bit flustered” you mutter while putting your head in the palms of your hand.

You both make it to the door (which is obnoxiously huge) and you hesitated before finally pushing it open with Midoriya to see your new classmates.

Chapter Text

You finally open the humongous door and gaze upon the next 19 people who you’ll be spending the next three years with at U.A.

Your eyes widen in excitement as you look at all the different types of people there are in the class.

‘I mean one of them even has a birds head and i assume that the floating school uniform is a person?’ You tilt you head to the side in confusion as you start to examine them.

Sighing amusingly, you go to find your seat which is thankfully behind Midoriya. ‘At least I’ll have someone to interact with’ you thought in relief.

‘Speaking of where is...’ you glance around and finally spot him only being a few seats from yours.

Todoroki fricken shouto sitting Calmly in his seat reading a book.

At first you just stare at him for a few minutes which might sound creepy but you couldn’t find it in yourself to go up to him.

‘Why is it so different’ you worried. Usually you’re able to talk to him with ease but this time you’re overly nervous.

‘Must be because there’s a lot of people’ you try to ration with yourself.

Suddenly his eyes quickly fall on you, probably from the feeling of being watched, and he immediately slumps his shoulders almost looking more relaxed, which you find surprising and yet amusing.

However, just as you’re about to work the courage to go up to him, you hear a deep voice emerge from the front of the classroom.

“It took you 3 minutes to stop talking, you’ll need to work on that.” A tired man in a yellow sleeping bag calls out.

And that can only be one person.

“My name is Shouta Aizawa and I will be your hometown teacher.” He lazily shrugs off his caterpillar like shell and takes out some smaller sized clothes.

“Put these on and meet me at ground beta in exactly 8 minutes.”

“Well alright then” you mutter to yourself as you began to walk to ground beta now dressed in your new U.A gym clothes liking the simplicity of them.

“Hi Mitsuki” you are startled at the sudden voice that just appeared next to you but quickly show a bright smile when you see that it was your favourite candy cane walking along side you.

“Hi shouto good to see you!” You say enthusiastically whilst smiling brightly.

“Good to see you as well” he answers back with a small blush on his face from you calling him by his first name.

You both arrive at the training area and you inwardly groan when you see a familier face just a few metres away from you.

You immediately hide behind Todoroki as they make eye contact with you.

“Mitsuki why are yo-“

His voice was cut off when a loud, angry porcupine starts coming towards the two of you shouting, “There you are you little bitch I wasn’t done talking to you!”

“Oh hey Kacchan what’s up?” You ask with a mockingly sweet tone. You see him visibly flinch when you say his name which confuses you.

He then proceeds to turn around and yell at Midoriya who was in the opposite direction trying to overhear your guy’s conversation “what the hell Deku why did you fucking tell scar face over here that my name was Kacchan!”

You drowned out Midoriya’s shaky response as you slowly run a finger down the scar that has been present on your face for a few years now. Your eyes start to water as you are reminded of the traumatic experience that came with it.

Suddenly your breathing starts to pick up and you start to feel lightheaded ‘stupid stupid come on get it together what’s happening to me’ you rub your hands on your eyes to try and stop the tears from spilling.

You almost forgot that Todoroki was there with you as you feel someone grab onto your wrist and tug you into a more secluded area. When the two of you are alone you immediately fall down and draw your knees up to your forehead.

You can feel a hand soothingly stroke your head as they sit down next to you and mutter encouraging statements to calm you down.

A small hiccup leaves your throat as you lean your head against his shoulder and try to slow your breathing down. Eventually you sit up and wipe your eyes a final time before looking up at him for the first time since you had your little ‘episode’. He is wearing a worried expression with furrowed eyebrows yet still giving the same stoic demeanour. “Are you ok now?” he questioned, sounding genuinely concerned for your state.

Snapping out of your trance, you giggle a bit before finally speaking “haha thanks shouto I don’t know what came over me this has never happened to me before.” You remain eye contact with him as a sad smile forms on your lips.

“If he bothers you again tell me ok?” He says seriously like he knew what caused you to break down.

You look up to his scar on the left side of his face and you start to understand why. A real smile forms on your face and you thank him for the support before you both silently walk back.

Mr aizawa (or Eraserhead) looks at the both of you with skeptical eyes before dismissing it and begins to explain the start of the exercise.

After explaining the task whilst casually threatening you all with expulsion he turns to face boom boom boy.

“Bakugou, what score did you get in middle school for the ball throw?” He asked in a monotone voice.

“67 metres” he responded.

‘Oh so his name is Bakugou.... maybe Kacchan is just a nickname’ you ponder.

“Now try using it with your quirk” he instructs.

You watch as Bakugou reaches to collect the ball that Eraserhe- you mean Aizawa was holding and before giving you a cocky smirk, he pelts the ball away whilst screaming ‘die’ at the top of his lungs.

‘Ok now I don’t feel bad for calling him by the wrong name’ you grumble in your head as you avoid eye contact with him as he flaunters back to you all.

You don’t pay attention to what he got as you’re more concerned with Midoriya who is stood right next to you shaking in his boots while keeping his hands in fists.

Before you can comfort him though aizawa instructs that it’s your turn to throw the ball.

‘Probably going in assessment order since I got second’ you think as you go up to take the ball that was offered to you.

As you pass him you both look at each other with the face of recognition for a second before turning away.

‘Nice to know that he still remembers me’ you think to yourself with a smile on your face as you come up with a plan of how to do this. Suddenly an idea strikes in your head.

You quickly throw the ball up as high as you can in the air using your water blast. It shoots up around 100-150 metres but you can’t be sure, all you know is that you need to time this perfectly.

You hear ‘bakagou’ laugh as he comments on how you didn’t get any distance. But oh boy was he wrong as his comment only makes you more confident.

You take a step back whilst still remaining in the circle as the ball is flying down at an alarming rate. You take a deep breath and prepare to aim your hand in front of you facing slightly upwards.

Just then, as soon as the ball is flying past your hand you use a very large concentrated blast onto the balls surface area and it flies away like a cannon ball. Your score was 670 metres which you thought was great.

You can hear someone whistle deeply as you turn around to face your classmates. The person that whistled was a boy with electric like blond hair and a black lightning bolt to go with it and you smile in amusement as you witness Bakugous shocked expression. Even Todoroki is wearing a smug look on his face (or as smug as he could look without breaking his normal stoic expression).

The rest of the quirk assessment went by quickly and you ended up getting 7th which you thought was pretty good for you.

Your mood soured however when Bakugou tried to kill Midoriya for the second time this week and you almost had to obliterate him into the sun if it wasn’t for Aizawa.

‘Phew’ you sighed in relief as Bakugou was being detained and started to head back inside.... but then Aizawa spoke up, catching your attention.

“Mitsuki see me after school today we need to talk.” You gulp at his icy tone and hesitantly nod with a shaky smile.

———————————————————

Your new classes are a lot more normal then you’d expected, save from the embarrassment of present mics lessons.(when every time he sees you he always shouts “there she is!” While you just awkwardly say “here I am” with much less enthusiasm. You have started to regret joining in with his cheer in that assembly.)

Lunch time comes around and you start to make your way over to Midoriyas table along with who you think are Uraraka and Lida but you stop in your tracks when you see Todoroki sitting all by himself on another table. So of course you are going to go over to him, after mouthing sorry to an understanding Midoriya you sit on your two coloured haired friends table.

“What’s on your mind Icyhot?” You jokingly ask as he quickly looks up at you in surprise.

“Why aren’t you sitting with the others?” He asks while looking around you to Midoriyas table.

You find the question funny but also sad as you realise that he must’ve not had many friends if any in junior school if that was his first instinct to someone sitting with him.

“Because you’re my friend silly!” You laugh a bit, trying to lighten the mood.

“Oh” he says as he slowly ducks his head down trying to hide his small blush.

‘Huh, for someone who looks so serious and unapproachable he’s really just shy.’ You ponder as you remember what you first thought of him when you both met in the shops.

The rest of lunch goes by swiftly as the two of you past the time making small conversations up until you suddenly remembered something.

“Oh by the way I forgot to mention earlier but you can call me Itō if you’d like since I’m calling you shouto and before you ask no I don’t mind” you quickly reassure him at the end.

After a long pause of him staring at you in shock, he finally excepts your offer. “Ok then Itō.”

“Huh it’s actually quite odd hearing that come out of someone else’s mouth, no one calls me by my given name.” You say while scratching the back of your head.

“Not even your parents?” He asks cautiously.

After giving it some thought you give a small shake of your head whilst looking down sadly.

“Well then I’m honoured to be the first one to call you that, Itō.” He says with an honest smile

“Haha good” you say back instantly cheering up again.

School finally ends and from pushing the limits of your quirk and also still having to go through the rest of the day, you are utterly exhausted.

That’s when you remember that Eraserhead wanted to speak to you so you politely excuse yourself from Midoriya and the rest of the gang and head off to go look for him.

You eventually find him sitting on one of the sofas in the teachers lounge working away on his laptop with a coffee mug in one hand which you can’t help but crave right now.

Aizawa notices you along with your hungry stare towards the mug and offers to get you some.

“If it’ll make you comfortable I’ll get you some, it’s the least I can do for keeping you here after school hours.” He says, which you’re surprised that he cares for your well being and personal life so much until you realise that he IS a pro hero after all.

You eagerly nod your head as you go to sit down. You nervously glance at the clock and wonder if you would be able to make it back in time. It was 4:30 and it takes you 20 minutes to get back home.

‘Maybe if I run I might be able to make it in time’ you plan. After a few more minutes of planning, a mug was placed down in front of you. You notice on closer inspection that it was actually a hot chocolate which annoys you slightly but you take it none the less because who doesn’t like hot chocolate.

“Ok let’s get straight to the point, I want to know how you managed to get that scar on your face.” His statement shocks you as you immediately put your mug down with a bit more force than necessary wincing at the action.

Before you can answer, he continues “now normally I wouldn’t ask since it doesn’t have anything to do with being a hero. However I noticed earlier today that a students comment said scar made you react negatively so much so that you had to leave the area for a bit to calm down.”

‘Wait he saw all of that?’ You question in your head.

“This is why I asked because I do not wish for this to affect your hero work in the future and believe it or not but I actually do care about the well being of my students.” It felt like he read your mind from your earlier comment.

You straighten up slightly as you try to think of what to tell him. ‘I can’t just tell him what happened, who knows what they’ll do to mother’ you thought nervously.

You slowly take a deep breath before answering. “Well it’s a funny story really you see I was busy training when-“ you were interrupted when a sharp ring echoed around the room.

“I’m so sorry it’s my father I need to quickly take this” you say apologetically as you reach into your pocket to answer the call, making sure to not put it on speaker by mistake.

“Hi dad!” You answer brightly hoping that your cheery voice would distract your father for whatever reason.

An angry voice comes from the phone making you immediately get up to talk further away from your homeroom teacher incase he overhears.

“Mitsuki where the hell are you!? It is 5:05 young lady and I come back early from work to see that you’re no where to be found!”

“I’m s-sorry d-dad my homeroom t-teacher n-n-needed to speak with m-me I’ll b-be home soon!” You quickly apologise into the phone trying to control your breathing.

“You better be, I’ll be waiting at home you have ten minutes or you’re going in the tank got it?” He says in a much quieter voice completely different from how he originally started but much more threatening.

“Y-yes dad b-bye” you say as he immediately ends the call.

Still a bit shaken up, you jump slightly at the sound of Eraserheads voice who you forgot was also in the room.

“Are you alright?” He asks seriously, standing up from the sofa.

“Y-Yes I am, I just need to get home as soon as possible I forgot to tell my father that I would be held back.” You quickly try to reassure him but he does not look convinced however after looking at your pleading face he complies.

“Understood, I’ve got all the information that I need anyways I’ll see you tomorrow Mitsuki.”

“Bye, see you” you timidly wave back and begin to walk quickly out the door. As soon as you make it out of the gates of U.A you full on sprint to the bus stop and all the way back home even using your quirk every now and then until you finally reach you house in record time. You quietly shoot up to your room and yell that you’re home before trying to look asleep. ‘Maybe if I’m asleep he won’t want to disturb me?’ You try to reason with yourself. This is the only plan that you could come up with in such a short period of time.

You hear your fathers footsteps approaching your door, getting louder and louder each time. They get to the entrance of your room and you have to hold your breath so you don’t give yourself away.

After a moment he finally retreats back down the stairs muttering to himself.

“Sort this- why would- hmm-she”

You can’t make out what he’s saying but hopefully he’s calmed down now once he realised how irrational he was being.

You slowly just fall back into your sheets and actually try to get some rest from the busy day you’ve had but oh boy you had no idea what was to come.

Chapter Text

You wake up feeling all is good with the world, until you realise what had happened last night.

‘I wonder if Aizawa suspects anything?’ You thought worriedly as you paced around your bedroom.

‘Hopefully father’s not too mad anymore’ you prayed even more worried than before. You decided to try to keep calm and get ready for your second day at U.A.

After finally sorting out your hairstyle for the day, (you ultimately just left it down), you made your way over to the bus station.

You’re relieved to see that your new friend Midoriya (well hopefully you guys are friends now) is waiting at the bus stop bouncing his foot nervously.

The two of you greet one another and ,after a few minutes, head inside the now present bus to take you to your dream school. You call it your dream school because you’re still shocked that you are actually attending this amazing facility that even your ambitious (somewhat malicious) father couldn’t get into.

Speaking of your father, you panic
a little when you realise that you have training with him today. ‘I hope he doesn’t go to hard on me, he might still be mad, I really don’t want to go in the tank again please no not again’

Your foot begins to tap against the floor as you frantically twirl your hair with your finger however it begins to die down when a comforting hand is placed on your shoulder.

“Um Mitsuki are y-you ok?” Midoriya asks hesitantly. After a moment his face begins to redden from the physical contact and he immediately begins to splurge out apologies.

“Hey hey don’t worry about it, you actually calmed me down, sorry about that I’m just a bit on edge.” You apologise instead with a sheepish smile.

He slowly relaxes and asks if you want to talk about it. “You know I’m here for you if you want someone to listen” he asks seriously which makes you turn to face him.

After a pause, you wave a hand at him dismissing the idea. “No it’s fine don’t worry about it you have done more than enough thanks Midoriya!” You say brightly trying to lighten up the mood a bit.

Like before, his face starts to heat up again as he wraps his arms over his face shyly. “Y-yeah sure n-no problem” he mutters which you find adorable.

‘No one will harm his innocent soul with me around that’s for sure’ you pledge to yourself whole heartedly as you giggle at his antics.

School starts as normal and you are all doing maths with Cementoss until something unexpected happens.

There you are doing your work as being told, which you are finding surprisingly easy to be honest, when you hear a ‘pssstt’ noise.

You look up to see Midoriya with a small piece of paper in his hands. ‘Passing notes are we how naughty’ you giggle to yourself as you quickly grab it before the hero can see it.

You unfold the paper to see it saying ‘meet after class-K’.

‘K’? What does that mean you look up again to see Midoriya slyly tilting his head towards Bakugou and your face turns from confused to mortified in a matter of seconds.

‘What does he want from me?!’ You mouth to Midoriya to which he only shrugs his shoulders and mouths back a ‘goodluck’.

‘Oh great very reassuring indeed’ you mutter to yourself. As you try to get back to focusing on your work however little to your knowledge, there were a pair of odd coloured eyes watching the whole ordeal from behind you.

The lesson finally ends and you quickly go up to shouto to apologise for not being able to hang out at break but you assure him that you will see him at lunch to which he silently nods his head and walks out of the class room. The only ones left now are you and the one and only Bakugou Katsuki.

“So what did you want me for Bakugou?” You ask cheerily making sure that you get his name right this time. It was true that you didn’t really like him however you weren’t going to be a dick and purposely get his name wrong....out loud that is.

It takes a while for him to answer you but when he does you are taken aback. “I wanted to apologise.” He replied whilst gritting his teeth together.

“What do you mea-“ you tried to ask but he rudely cut you off.

“Just shut up and let me finish ok!” He shouted but then immediately tried to calm himself down before continuing.

“I’m sorry that I called you scar face the other day. I didn’t realise that you would have a fucking panic attack over it” he said calmly, or well as calmly as he could say it.

‘So he saw too huh?’ You were annoyed that already three people knew about it. You didn’t want to seem weak in front of everyone when it was only your second day of attending this prestigious school.

“So I won’t call you it anymore as long as you don’t call me Kacchan got it?” You assumed that he was done speaking so you start to reply back in your previous cheery voice.

“Yeah sure no problem tha-“

“And you could stop acting so fucking fake too!” His words alarmed you.

‘Fake? H-he doesn’t know does he?’

He took another deep breath before continuing. “You’re always acting so goddam happy when you’re clearly not supposed to be, if you’re mad BE mad ok I can take it.”

After a moment to ponder his words you droop your head and sit on the desk slumping your shoulders showing your true emotions.

“Ok I’ll try” you answer back feeling defeated. He looked shocked by your sudden change but to be fair he did ask for it.

He slowly made his way towards your desk and puts a rough hand on your head.
“Try to cheer up, Mitsuki” he says with a joking smile.

You suddenly look up at him and let out a few giggles. “Haha ok sure bakugou” you show an honest smile at him which he deems truthful and removes his hand.

The two of you walk out of the classroom with genuine smiles on your faces (well one massive one and one tiny barley noticeable one but it was a start).

After a few more casual lessons it was lunch time and you walk with Todoroki to sit down in your usual lunch spot.

You sit down with a groan which makes Todoroki lift his head up like a dog when he sees the mailman.

“What’s wrong?” He asks alarmingly.

You tiredly laugh at his antics before replying “don’t worry shouto it’s not like that I’m just tired from lessons that’s all”

He slumps down and tries to relax. “Oh ok” he replies looking a little red from embarrassment.

You stretch your arms until they make a satisfying cracking sound. “Ugh I just hope that our last lesson isn’t too vexing I need to train after school”

Todoroki just nods his head seeming to understand your struggle.

Last lesson arrives and you realise you just jinxed everything.

It all started when All might walked through the door and nearly everyone lost their minds (especially Midoriya).

While you thought he was an amazing hero and all, you weren’t about to go crazy over him teaching your class, you were just a little excited...yeah. Deep down inside you were quite thrilled that the number one hero would be leading your hero exercise today but you didn’t want to show it.

So in the end you just had a small smile on your face with gleaming eyes. You wondered if he even had any experience teaching twenty teenagers.

Unfortunately no he didn’t was the answer to your question as you look around to see your class hurl questions at all might while he does his best to answer all of them. You were all standing outside this battle training facility in your hero costumes while all might was trying to explain what you all would be doing.

Turns out you were gonna be put into pairs and the class would be divided as hero’s and villains. You were excited to be participating in your new hero suit for the first time and you’re happy that it looks and hopefully works the way you wanted it too.

Your suit consisted of a handy utility belt with bottle holders incase you needed water, capture tape/rope and small throwing knives (which your dad got you special permission to use since he worked with hero gadgets.)

The whole outfit was a black body suit which thankfully wasn’t too tight and retractable gloves that could come off with ease but still clung to your suit for later use.

What you were most excited about however were your jet boots that you had to keep a secret from your father. You added some bright blue water patterns around your boots and some dark blue stripes that went around your thighs and waist.

Your father handily equipped you with a blue tinted eye mask that actually looked clear when you looked through it. They also had a night vision and even a heat sensor setting which you hate to admit but it was pretty cool.

After a short period of asking questions the teams were announced. You weren’t really paying attention to what the other teams were as you were to busy figuring out your own.

‘Yaoyorozu Momo Huh?’ You looked around and saw her looking at you with a serious expression. You both nodded towards one another before you made your way over.

You feel a bit guilty for not greeting yourself to others before but what’s a better time than the present you guess.

You extended a hand out to her and greeted her in your normal fashion.

“Hello Yaoyorozu it’s a pleasure to meet you.” You try to speak formally in hopes that she’ll be able to warm up to you since she seems like a high class gal being a recommendation student and all.

She seems to take interest in your way of speaking as she shakes your hand in gratitude. ‘Oh wow her hands are soft!’ You eyes widen slightly at the contact.

“a pleasure to be acquainted with you as well Mitsuki, nice to know that someone can properly greet others around here” she spoke in a proper tone with a hint of disgust as she aims her gaze at a certain explody boi whilst he shouts at a concerned Lida.

‘Rest in peace my dude’ you think taking pity of his situation.

“Well i guess now we have to see who our enemies are.” You say with a hint a worry laced in your voice.

You hear your partner hum in agreement as she adds her own input.

“Well i believe that we’ll do fairly well because of our matchup”

That’s when you remember something. “That reminds me what is your quirk if you don’t mind me asking?” you know it has something to do with her skin because of her ‘revealing’ outfit.

“Oh not at all, my quirk is called creation i am able to create any non living substance through the use of my fat cells as long as i have the knowledge of how the object that I’m trying to create is made.” She replies showing confidence in her answer.

“That is amazing the possibility’s of your quirk are endless!” You exclaim in surprise

You notice how she shows a small smile and blushes a little at your compliment to which you find adorable.

“Well I don’t know if you already know but my quirk is called water blast which is pretty self explanatory and I can absorb the water vapour from the atmosphere and shoot said water out from the pores of my hands and feet.” You give a detailed response of your quirk to her as well.

She compliments how your quirk can also be used in numerous ways and is quite powerful to which you also blush lightly and play with your hair.

‘I believe that this is going to be the start of a beautiful friendship’ you ponder happily.

Friendships can wait however as you glance up to see All might drawing your teams ball from the tub and see him also picking up team B’s ball.

“Who’s team b?” you mutter but your mouth soon drops when you catch Yaoyorozu looking at who you believe is Shoji Mezo and fricken Todoroki shouto. “That is team B Mitsuki” she answers you with a hint of nervousness in her voice.

You try to calm yourself down and turn your panic into assertiveness.

“Well no matter, us villains will surely defeat the hero’s without a doubt, I believe in us.” You turn to her nothing but confidence showing on your face.

This seems to calm Yaoyorozu down as well and seemingly strikes a match in her core. “As do I Mitsuki” she says with a happy smile showing the same levels of confidence upon her features too.

Whilst the two of you are still worried on the inside you both need to be strong for each other if you want to get through this test.

Chapter Text

Before Yaoyorozu and you could start your mission, team A and D were the firsts ones up.

After hearing what the teams were, you internally cringed for Midoriya and Uraraka’s situation. You looked over to see them exchanging ideas with one another and you hoped that it would work out.

All through the battle you sat and tapped your foot nervously as you watched Midoriya getting targeted by bakugou. It was all just supposed to be a team building exercise but at some points you genuinely feared for his life.

Todoroki noticed your panicked expression and sat by you which thankfully calmed you down a bit.

However you still could couldn’t get rid of the aching dread that you felt deep inside you.

‘What caused bakugou to become so angry with Midoriya?’ You questioned in your head.

‘They were childhood friends right? Surely they would be close but it’s the total opposite.’

Your train of thought was interrupted when you felt a cold hand being placed on your knee.

“What’s wrong Itō?” Todoroki asked politely whilst tilting his head to look into your eyes.

You jolted a bit at the sudden contact and stared back at him with a dumbfounded expression on your face.

‘Why is he always so nice to me?’ You questioned. You didn’t believe that you had done anything to earn such kindness from someone.

“It’s nothing really but I’m just a little concerned for Midoriya. He told me that him and bakugou grew up together yet he always acts so frightened when bakugou is around and on the other hand bakugou is always acting so hostile towards Midoriya.” You place your hands in your lap feeling defeated.

“I want to help him but how can I do that if I don’t even understand the situation myself.” You mutter dejectedly, you almost relate with Midoriya’s situation so maybe that’s why you want to help him so bad.

Just then, Todoroki takes his hand off of your knee and uses it to lift up your chin so that your dark brown eyes once again aline with his multi coloured ones.

“I don’t know why you are so interested in their business but if it’s bothering you that much then you should probably talk with them about it. Keeping it to yourself will do you no good.” Todoroki says to you with a serious look in his eyes, cold and affirmative as ever.

A spark of determination is seen clearly in your eyes which makes Todoroki release a subtle smirk.

“Of course! Thank you Shouto.” you smile brightly at him whilst also blushing slightly
when saying his given name out loud.

he gives you a short nod in reply and you both look up again to see that the battle has already ended. You surprisingly didn’t even feel the shaking of the now broken building that the two teams were fighting in.

A small smile falls onto your lips however when it is decided that Midoriya’s team has won the battle. Even though you notice the seriousness of his injuries, you know that most of them were done by using his quite destructive quirk and that he would’ve wanted to go all out so you couldn’t really find yourself to be mad.

Your smile suddenly drops however when you realise that it will be your turn to fight next.

———————————————————

The two of you are already up in your chosen room with the paper mâché bomb and are discussing strategy ideas with one another.

“I believe that we should first find a way to barricade the door.” Yaoyorozu instructed which you immediately agreed with knowing that Todoroki would surely try to fight from a far distance.

So whilst your partner used her quirk to block all of the entrances, you jumped down from a not yet blocked window to try and find the hero team.

Both of you agreed that this would be the best approach since your quirk was more useful for offence while hers could be an excellent defence.

You peaked around the corner of the building to witness Todoroki using his ice quirk to freeze the entire building whilst shoji watched a few steps away.

Thankfully, you managed to move away from the building in time before getting stuck to it.

“What’s your status?” You whisper into the ear piece that you were given to be able to contact Yaoyorozu.

“I am ok, I successfully managed to block every possible opening in the room to stop any ice from getting in.” She informed you with confidence.

“Good, just make sure you have at least one opening prepared incase I need to come back into the room.” You instructed.

“Right of course I’ll use the same window that you exited.” She replied.

“Good I’ll update you in the next 5 minutes.” You end the transmission through the ear bud and look over to where shoji and todoroki were once standing.

However you are shocked to see that they are no longer there and are instead a few metres behind you.

‘Dammit’ you cursed. How could you forget that shoji had sensitive hearing.
‘Hopefully he didn’t hear the whole conversation.’ You wished.

“What a pleasant surprise!” You gleam up at them before making your escape.

You shoot up using your jet boots when an incoming ice blast comes rushing your way. You quickly shoot up into the open window and send a huge water blast downwards to slow down your opponents.

“Yaoyorozu now!” You shout as she rushes over to quickly bolt up the window.

“Phew” you sigh in relief Now all you need to do is wait for the timer to end.

Your relief was short lived however when you hear banging coming from the front opening few minutes later.

You rush up to protect it but you are suddenly pushed back by the incoming force of shoji breaking through the shielded door.

Yaoyorozu already has a baton like weapon in hand while you get up again to fight.

Shoji rushes for Yaoyorozu to try and immobilise her by using the capture tape but you can’t really focus on her as you see Todoroki slowly etching towards you.

‘This is my chance to prove myself to him.’ You thought as you started to create very high pressured narrow blasts and aimed for his arms.

He managed to block most of them by covering his arms in an ice shield.

He kept coming towards you.

‘Come on Mitsuki!’ Your arms were starting to ache under the pressure but you still kept pushing forwards.

He was only about a few feet away from you before you could see him about to slam his foot on the floor.

‘Now!’ You yelled in your head as you quickly created your water sword and cut through his ice shield with ease causing him to step back.

You loved the surprised look on his face slowly turning into an impressed one when he studied your hand.

‘No time to stand around’ you told yourself as you quickly grabbed your throwing knives from your belt and efficiently threw them so that his clothing got caught and was then pinned to the floor along with him.

“Omg that actually worked” you muttered.

You take a quick glance to your left to see that Yaoyorozu has already tied up shoji and is coming your way.

However you forgot to keep an eye on Todoroki....

“Hey did you get hurt?” You asked worriedly.

Yaoyorozu shook her head politely, “apart from the few bruises I am alright how about you Mitsuki?” She asked with the same levels of concern in her voice.

“I’m ok to-“ you were caught off guard when you started to feel ice burying your feet along with Yaoyorozu and before you could use your quirk, Todoroki grabbed both of your wrists and froze them before quickly doing the same to your classmate.

He had a devious smirk on his face as he started to make his way over to the fake bomb that was thankfully still in good condition.

‘No no no it can’t end like this’ you frantically tried to unfree yourself but your feet were stuck to the ground and your pores were frozen underneath the ice.

Yaoyorozu was trying to create something from her shoulder but she couldn’t make anything too big with such a limited area.

Trying to get out of this ice was futile anyways. He was already a mere inches from touching the bomb.

A siren goes off.....

———————————————————

The words that came out of All mights mouth a few hours ago shocked you.

You were sitting down in the same position as last time in the screening room when Todoroki came by to sit down next to you again.

“Congratulations on winning Itō” he spoke with a hint of happiness laced in there for you.

“Thank you shouto but I still don’t feel like I deserve it” you admitted.

You couldn’t do anything to stop him at the last minute and he was so close to touching it but he ran out of time.

“I think you both did very well” he said quietly.

You lifted your head at his honesty. “Seriously?” You questioned.

He gave you a firm nod and continued. “You had me off guard when you pulled out that new weapon last minute and the small knives at the end really had me pinned down until I was able to break away. So stop looking down on yourself and show pride in your accomplishment no matter how close I was to winning that is your title to hold now.”

His words left you stunned and you immediately raced in to hug him tightly.

He hesitantly returned the gesture and you both just sat there thankful that no one noticed.

Realising that Midoriya was still getting treated in the nurses office, you had to politely excuse yourself from Todoroki and make your way over your him.

You needed to discuss his relationship with Bakugou immediately.

You found him sitting on the bed as a tall lanky man with bright yellow hair was exiting the room. You gave him a small smile and made your way in requesting too speak with Midoriya.

He looked startled at your presence but quickly regained his composure when you asked him your question.

“What happened between you and bakugou?”

“I don’t know what you mean Mitsuki we’ve always been like this.” He tried to shrug it off and laugh nervously.

“So you’re saying that he’s always harassed and picked on you like this so much so that you even quiver when he’s near you?” You asked coldly, you didn’t have time for games.

“No n-no wait that’s n-not what i-i mean-“ you cut off his frantic explanation and gave him a bit of advice.

“I know what you’re going through Midoriya as I’ve been in this situation before, there’s no point in hiding it when it can affect you becoming a hero.” You know that you probably shouldn’t of said that but you needed him to open up to you no matter the risks.

He sat there for a while looking down with his hands pressed together looking to be in deep thought.

Then he finally spoke “I was a late bloomer for my quirk, Kacchan used to think that I was useless because I was quirkless at the time but then when I got this.”

He gestured to his hand. “He thought that I lied to him about my quirk and has been angry with me about it since.”

‘Now that makes sense’ you pondered.

“Ok thanks for sharing Midoriya I was just genuinely worried about your situation so I wanted to understand it. If there is anything you want me to talk to him about just let me know ok?” You questioned remaining eye contact with him.

“Y-yes Mitsuki b-but dont worry I’m going to s-speak w-with him about it after school.” He said with a shaky smile obviously still nervous about the idea.

“Alright good luck.” You gave him a soft smile and left the room leaving Midoriya to question what you meant when you said
that you’ve been in the same situation....

You arrive home and see that you’ve got half an hour before your father arrives for training.

You quickly eat some fruit to hydrate yourself and get changed into your normal training gear.

You’re sitting on the lawn in the back garden, when you see him walking in though the entrance.

‘Please don’t still be mad, Please don’t still be mad’ you prayed as he got closer and closer to the back garden.

“Welcome home dad!” You said brightly as he walked up to you.

He let out a huff and stood a few metres away from you. Without warning he struck down your back causing you to buckle under your knees and onto the ground immediately.

You didn’t notice how exhausted you were from the hero vs villains exercise today and panicked internally.

You could only hold your water sword for about 20 seconds so you quickly got up and tried to create a distance between the two of you.

You actually threw the water sword so quickly and forcefully towards him that it cut a bit of his shirt.

You immediately stepped back and cowered underneath his presence bit surprisingly he looked pleased.

“Well aren’t you in the fighting spirit Mitsuki we aren’t even supposed to be training with our quirks today, probably from winning in your training exercise with All might Huh” he said enthusiastically.

‘How on earth did he know that?’ You thought with a look of shock plastered on your face.

“In the support tech industry we have a way of knowing things especially when U.A. technology is involved.” He surprisingly answered your question reading your mind with a smirk on his face.

‘Don’t tell me he hacked into the data base and found out that way’ you pondered with a clear show of worry.

You were too lost in thought that you weren’t prepared for him to kick your legs from underneath you and pull up your long black hair so that your eyes were connected with his.

“But just so you know since I was already pissed off with you yesterday, if you lost I would’ve kept you in the tank for the rest of tonight with no dinner understand. Do. Not. Fail me.” He threatened with an icy glare.

You quickly nodded and headed back inside after a few more rounds of non quirk sparring.

You were completely exhausted so you went to sleep without a second thought.

You lazily open your eyes again to see that it is currently 8:30pm. You hear your stomach rumbling and realise that you skipped dinner...again.

You check and find some money in your purse so you decide to go to a local café that you’ve never been to before.

You notice that they close in an hour giving you plenty of time to relax for a bit and have something tasty to eat.

You end up ordering a hot chocolate and an ice cream sundae with lots of toppings and no you don’t care about the curious stares that you’re getting.

You sit down on a stool and enjoy your delicious treat whilst checking your phone for anymore interesting hero news going on.

All you can seem to find though are news articles about All might teaching at U.A which obviously doesn’t interest you.

You peer over to your left to see a boy sitting a few stools away from you.

He’s probably the same age as you or older and is drinking a black coffee whilst also checking the news.

You giggle at the dissatisfied look on his face when he comes to the same conclusion as you with the ridiculous amount of All might news online.

Hearing your laugh, he looks over to you with a tired look on his face. He has quite large bags under his eyes and his lilac hair is being kept big up in a wave defying gravity which you find fascinating.

“What?” He asks in a somewhat moody tone.

“oh nothing it’s just i’m not satisfied with my findings either.” You show him your phone whilst covering your mouth to hide your pleased smile.

He turns away and shakes his head with a grin after inspecting your phone. “Figures all anyone wants to talk about is how the number one hero is taking on such a normal job.” He says like it’s impossible for him comprehend.

You hum in agreement and scoot over so that the two of you are sitting next to each other and extend out your hand in greeting.

“My name is Mitsuki Itō nice to meet another insomniac child around here.” You say in an amused tone.

“Shinsou Hitoshi and the feeling is mutual Mitsuki.” He returns the gesture with an interested look on his face.

The two of you spend the rest of the night complaining about bogus hero laws and just genuinely having a good laugh with each other whilst not forgetting to exchange phone numbers.

‘I am going to spam the heck out of his message box with cat memes.’ You say determinedly after finding out some funny facts about him with one of them being that he loves cats which you find adorable.

You wonder what his quirk is though but you don’t ask since it’s not that important anyways.

Chapter Text

After spending the rest of the night hanging out late at the park with your new friend Shinsou, you manage to get back to your house before your parents wake up.

Now even though you should be used to this, you are very exhausted by the time you finally get home.

However does that stop you from finding all the cat memes in your photo gallery and sending them to your cat loving insomniac, you think not!

'I really should start to get ready though' You think to yourself as you notice that you've got an hour before it's 8:00 so you needed to hurry up.

You feel a sting coming from your wrist and notice that you got a small cut from training yesterday that went unnoticed.

After closer inspection you decided that it needed to be bandaged up, much to your dismay but you didn't want to get an infection if you had left it untreated.

You tried to make sure that your blazer went over the injury to hide it from suspicious eyes.

*cough cough* Aizawa aka Eraserhead aka a certain pro hero that has been giving you suspicious looks every time your eyes meet.

'Hopefully I can hide it just for today' You hoped as you finished getting ready and went to leave the house.

You skipped breakfast having been too full from last night and you were honestly to drained to prepare it.

You eventually arrive and get on the bus with a surprisingly quiet Midoriya who has had a blank expression on his face for half the journey.

Before you start to worry, he turned to you and spoke those few short words that left you stunned for a moment.

"I-I spoke with Kacchan about...you know." He muttered quietly to keep other people from overhearing.

"R-really well that's great did you guys sort everything?" You asked after finally coming to your senses.

"No n-not really I think he still can't stand the sight of me but at least we spoke about it" he admitted sheepishly as he turned to you with a grin on his face.

You just hummed in response unsure of how to respond to that. 'Well it's a start I guess' the thought coming to your mind moments later.

You finally get to school and make your way into class again avoiding Aizawa's deathly glare that was aimed your way.

"Mitsuki" Eraserhead called making you stop in your tracks immediately . 'So he's finally going to speak to me about what happened.' You brace yourself and turn back around with a smile on your face, thankful that no ones paying attention to the stand off currently going on.

'What should i say to clear any suspicion of my father?' You pondered as you walked over to him. Even though you knew that your father was a bad person, you couldn't just out him for trying to help you become a better hero.

Deep down on the inside you still loved you parents no matter what they've done to you so you are going to defend them as much as you can.

"Yes aizawa sensei?" You asked with an innocent voice, making sure that your hand covered your wrist.

'As long as my hand is covering it, he won't as-'

"What happened to your wrist?" He spoke immediately with a serious tone. 'Ok what the frick, how the heck did he notice already!?' You questioned immediately looking alarmed.

You tried to look like it was fine and nothing happened as you roll up your sleeve and show the bandage.

"Ah this? Just another training incident don't worry it's just a little scratch" you replied whilst scratching the back of your neck.

After him staring at you for an uncomfortable amount of time, he finally gave up trying to solve his suspicions and let out a deep sigh.

"I know that working hard and improving must be important to you but it's also important to look after yourself ok? Go see recovery girl at break time to get the injury healed." He ordered you after saying some good advice...that you definitely would not be taking.

'Its not like I had a choice' you exclaimed in your head as you bowed and turned to head to your seat. 'At least gets didn't ask about what happened on Monday.' You breathed out a sigh of relief at the thought of it.

But of course you weren't aware of the cold stare that was looking at you whilst you walked away from them. They weren't done asking questions.

———————————————————

The bell rings signifying the end of break and you rush over to recovery girls office before anyone (especially Todoroki) could see.

You finally manage to get there and after getting a light scolding for not coming to her immediately, she wraps a new bandage and gives you a kiss onto your wrist.

Annoyingly this new bandage is way more noticeable and you are unable to hide it underneath your blazer.

'Screw society for not giving me pockets with my skirts' you cursed as you walked through the hallways and into the canteen where you found todoroki sitting alone.

A pang of guilt enters your heart for not telling Todoroki where you were or even asking him to come with you.

"Sorry about that Shouto I should've told you where I was going I can be a little self centred" You lightly bow and sit in front of him as he sports a surprised look on his face.

"What happened?" He asks in an alarmed tone (well as alarmed as he could muster). That's when you notice that he was looking at your wrist.

You try to brush the matter off but he still looks uneasy about it which makes you feel uneasy.

‘Dam this boy, I can't lie to him' you realise with a small smile on your face as you get up and tell him to follow you.

The two of you end up sitting outside underneath a tree to stay in the shade as you try to collect your thoughts.

Finally, you tell him what happened (well the nicer version anyways). After explaining that your father did it by 'accident' and that it was your fault for being clumsy he seems to be pondering the situation.

Suddenly he reaches out and holds your wrist in his hands and traces the bandage line with his finger like a curious kid. "Does it hurt?" He asks whilst still studying your wrist.

"Not really, recovery girl healed it for me." You replied while trying not to squeal at how adorable he was being.

"My father has done this to me before."
He muttered ever so quietly you almost missed it. 'What-what does that mean?' Your hand is frozen in place from the shock as he just continues to stroke it.

"When we train I mean, he can get a bit to aggressive and when he does 'accidents' happen." The way he said accidents was laced with a venomous tone and that frightened you.

"Does he...understand?" You whispered still shocked at how open he was being. Sure you could comprehend that training with the number two hero would be pretty ruthless as you've learnt before but you can't help but be worried for his well being.

The two of you get back to class and your face reddens when you notice that todoroki is still holding your wrist as you both walk into the class.

"Well well well what's going on here eh Mitsuki?" You hear a high pitched voice coming your way.

One of your classmates, who you think is called Mina, comes over to you and puts an arm around your shoulder after todoroki returns back to his seat.

After realising what she was implying, you quickly jump back in embarrassment and wave your hands dismissively in denial.

"W-w-what of c-course not nope!" You try to reason with her but she doesn't seem convinced.

"Yeah yeah suuuureee" she says sarcastically and boops your nose. 'Did she just boop my nose? We barely even know each other.' You touched your nose in surprise as you begin to warm up to her friendliness.

You draw out your hand in your usual greeting and introduce yourself. "Nice to meet you Mina my name is Mitsuki Itō as you must've known already."

Rather than shake your hand though she hugs you instead shocking you further. "Oh you don't need to be so formal Mitsuki ahaha!" She exclaims in amusement at your antics.

"Oh ok" you mutter with a small grin on your face.'So this is what it's like to have friends huh.'

You start to feel bad about how you treated your old childhood friend Yui Kobayashi. Sure she might've just wanted to be friends because of your quirk about you shouldn't move tried to be more open in elementary school.

You head to your seat and try to forget about your past.

All might is teaching you all for hero training which is what you've been waiting for all day. You can't help but grin when he explains what you'll be doing.

There are four people in each team. One will be the villain and the other three are the hero's. The villains job is to try and not get captured or defeated for as long as possible. The person in each group with the longest time wins.

You think that you would be good with this challenge since you could just keep them away with your water blast at a safe distance.

The only problem is how long can you hold everyone back. You squeeze your fists in anxiety as you listen to see who will be in your group.

"Team c will be: Mitsuki, Kaminari, Todoroki and hagakure!" All might reads out in excitement.

'Oh I'm so screwed' you shake your head in defeat as you think of the match ups. 'Well Todoroki will be a challenge but it's nothing that I haven't faced before, Kaminari could be tricky and actually quite dangerous because of our water/electric quirks and Hagakure is just a wild card because of her invisibility who knows how she'll play this.'

You approach the three of them who have already grouped up together and start to greet yourself.

You reach out both of your hands and hope that Hagakure is actually facing in your direction to avoid any awkwardness.

"Hi guys, it's nice to finally have the chance to properly greet ourselves haha." You laugh awkwardly as Hagakure immediately shakes your hand rather excitedly.

Kaminari on the other hand is a bit more direct as he grabs your wrist and draws you closer to him so that he can speak in your ear. "Pleasure to make your acquaintance Mitsuki Itō."

'Um ok getting some really weird vibes here don't tell me that he's trying to flirt with me.' You think with an exasperated tone.

Before you could even pull away however, todoroki is already moving you away from him much to your surprise but you smile at his protectiveness.

"Let's go" is all he said, aiming his icy glare towards Kaminari, before walking away to the battle area.

"Too much?" Kaminari says jokingly but is still clearly shaking from Todoroki's death stare. "Just a bit" you say with a giggle as you sympathetically pat his shoulder.

You all catch up to IcyHot and make your way over to the battle area where team b is currently fighting. You cheer on Yaoyorozu as she is able to fight on her own against Jirou,(by wearing noise cancelling headphones), Mina (by wearing a corrosive proof suit) and is currently fighting off Kirishima with a handy spear and shield.

Unfortunately Kirishima is able to break through her shield and quickly wrap her hands with the capture tape before she could react.

After you try to cheer Yaoyorozu up, you realise that it's your group's turn to fight next.

And you were up first....

Chapter Text

The battle will begin soon and you are stretching to prepare yourself for the challenging task. You could see Kaminari and Hagakure (well you could see her gloves) chatting to each other on your right whilst Todoroki was on your left eyeing you cautiously.

Thankfully you were all allowed to wear your hero costumes so you had your capture tape, throwing knives and jet boots (which you will only use for your last option to avoid getting to tired half way through.)

“All right team c is about to begin, Mitsuki are you ready?!” All might asked with enthusiasm.

“All set let’s jet!” You shouted back. (What? You needed to have a good catchphrase if you wanted to be a memorable hero, just look at All might)

He gave a thumbs up at your comment and counted down to begin the match while keeping his thumb on the stopwatch start button.

“3,2,1....plus ultra!” He called out as the timer began.

You immediately had to shoot up with the palms of your hands to avoid the ice that was coming towards your feet. The main problem was coming back down. ‘Well crap how is this gonna work?’ You pondered as the ground was getting closer and closer towards you.

You could either use your quirk to slow you down or to blast away the incoming attacks that you could see Kaminari and Todoroki preparing for.

‘How about plan c’ you sniggered as you skilfully threw two throwing knives at both boys which managed to distract them just long enough for you to land safely. “Shows not over boys I’m back in the ring” you cheered with a smug smirk.

After a couple of minutes, you had your water sword out and was able to block the icicles that Todoroki was shooting at you whilst you narrowly avoided Kaminari’s attempts to capture you. “Hey that wasn’t very ice of you Todoroki and Kaminari how shocking of you to do such a thing.”

Your comments seem to stun them in place one laughing their head off and the other sighing in defeat leaving you enough time to create distance between the both of you.

One person that you haven’t had to avoid was Hagakure. ‘Where could she be?’ As you were thinking that you felt a breath of air tickle the back of your neck and you quickly used your capture tape to apprehend her.

“Haha should’ve watched your back Mitsuki~” Hagakure said playfully as you were tying her up.

Before you could try to understand what she meant it was too late. In an instant, whilst you kept your eyes on Hagakure this was actually their plan to distract you whilst Todoroki, in a matter of seconds, froze the back of you successfully freezing your boots and palms of your hands.

You fell to the floor in defeat as Hagakure wrapped the capture tape, that was still loosely wrapped around her, around your wrists calling time.

“4 minutes and 27 seconds phew that sure is a great time congratulations Mitsuki!” All might beamed at you.

Even though you knew that you did well and that you should be proud, you honestly just felt disappointed in yourself.
‘How did I not see it coming?’ You questioned as you tightened your fists.

Your mood did not go unnoticed as a sympathetic Hagakure and a surprisingly helpful Kaminari tried to reassure you whilst Todoroki defrosted the ice carved around you and helped you up off of the ground to make sure that you were all right.

“Yes I’m sure that I’m fine Shouto don’t worry about me you’re up next anyways, do your best!” You replied with an uneasy smile. ’Let’s just hope that I won’t be dead last out of the four of us.’ You hoped.

It was now Todoroki’s turn and you were standing near his left side. You had realised that Todoroki had yet to use his fire quirk so, while it was cruel of you, you knew that he wouldn’t have the guts to use it.

‘This will hopefully give me a slight advantage.’ You pondered as you took your battle stance.

“3,2,1....go!” All might called and you immediately rushed over to Todoroki’s left side to blast him with water.

Whilst you were sprinting over though you had to quickly shoot up using your jet boots to avoid the thick ice that was covering the ground at an alarming speed.

Poor Kaminari and Hagakure were stuck in his clever trap and were shivering at the icy ness.

“Sorry guys hang in there!” You called out whilst you used your jet boots to try and land a kick to his face.

Unfortunately he managed to move his head out the way and instead he grabbed your leg and flung you away.

As you were flying back you noticed that he sneakily froze the boot that you used to try and land a hit on him.

‘God dammit IcyHot you’ve thought of everything huh?’ You groaned in frustration.

You flipped over and landed in a crouching position and tried to think of what to do next.

‘Maybe I could try and pin him down again- no no not like that Mitsuki get your mind out the gutter’ a flash of annoyance scanned your face until it went back to your neutral calculating one.

You can’t help but loosen up a bit though when you see him standing there with that stupid grin on his face as he uses his finger to beckon you over in a cocky way.

‘What has gotten into him?!’ you think whilst trying to muffle a laugh with your hand.

That’s when you realise that this has turned into one of your sparring matches and you start to become less tense.

In full confidence you rush up to him and try to move him out of his comfortable position by sending a huge blast his way.

He tried to block it with an ice wall but midway you bring out your water sword and slash through it.

“Have you remembered to drink your daily amount of water my friend?” You called out as you again tried to send a concentrated blast towards his face.

This sends him flying backwards and you wave him away with a fake tear in your eye.

“Oh how they grow up so fast!” You continue to wave at his retreating form as you wipe a tear from your eye with the other hand.

You hear a low whistle coming from the area where everyone was watching your battle.... which you kinda forgot about.

Your face turns bright red when you realise that bakugou was the culprit for the whistle and you put your head into your hands in embarrassment.

“What it was fucking funny ok!” Bakugou yells at the concerned stares of your classmates eyeing him.

You are distracted from the conflict that was going on over there as you see todoroki get up from his crouched position.

You watch in amazement when todoroki begins to create platforms made from ice and uses them to get higher up.

He surprisingly lands a kick to your face from his elevated height advantage and you fall to the ground. You tiredly look up to see that todoroki had frozen you to the ground...again.

“Awh and i thought we were really breaking the ice between you and I Shouto.” You say in a playful manner and you hear Kaminari going “ayyyy that’s my gurl!” From the distance.

You laugh on the inside whilst Todoroki shakes his head in defeat and begins to melt the ice again.

“Ahh I see letting off a little steam eh?” You say with a large smile in your face as you watch the ice evaporate into the atmosphere. You and Kaminari full on belly laugh while you hear Bakugou screaming in the background from the awful puns.

Even after your terrible jokes, Todoroki lets out a small smile when he sees that you’re in a much better mood then before.

After Todoroki takes first place since he amazingly was the one to apprehend the hero’s of the exercise, it was now Hagakure’s turn.

Much to her disappointment however, right off the bat Todoroki is able to freeze her to the floor again immediately after All Might calls the beginning of the trial.

You apologise in advance as you begin to tie her up. After doing so, you loudly shout another one of your amazing puns. “I bet you didn’t SEE that coming huh Hagakure?” You and Kaminari high five each other immediately as you see Bakugou slamming his head into the wall.

Fortunately that seems to lift her spirits as she laughs along with the both of you. You think that this is going to be the start of two beautiful friendships.

Finally it was Kaminari’s turn and you were trying to form a strategy in your mind. ‘Now since his quirk will affect everyone in the area in need to stay clear of him until he’s at his limit hopefully Todoroki can block his electric attacks with his ice shields.’ You strategise in your head.

Suddenly, as All might called for the battle to commence you failed to notice as you were still trying to come up with a solid strategy in your head. candy cane tried to once again cover the floor in ice which caught you off guard so you were helplessly stuck to the floor, for the third time.

“Looks like I’m in a sticky situation folks!” You call as Kaminari slaps his knee in laughter. You wonder where Bakugou has gone but it seems that he’s left the area in a fit of rage.

Much to your dismay, Kaminari was able to jump and avoid the ice unlike yourself and immediately let’s out a blast of electricity.

Still stuck to the ground, out of shire panic you draw out your water sword and fail to notice what the dangerous outcome is when water and electricity mix.

“Mitsuki no!” Midoriya calls out but it’s too late, the electricity makes contact with the water that is connected to your hand and sends a dangerously high voltage through your body.

Your vision turns dark as you feel someone catching your limp body and your mind goes blank.

———————————————————
You wake up to the sound of high pitched beeping and the smell of...detergent?

You lazily open your eyes and try to get up but to only get stopped at the assertive voice near you. “Don’t try to get up Mitsuki.”

You slowly lay back down and tilt your head to the owner of the voice to see aizawa, fricken Eraserhead. You stiffen completely at the man that you’ve been trying to avoid for the past few days and find the situation to be quite awkward indeed.

You begin to examine your surroundings instead. You come to the conclusion that you’re in the recovery girls office at school after having the lovely surprise of seeing Eraserhead there and you can hear recovery girl talking to another patient.

You look at yourself (well as much as you can in your position) and notice a lot of wires being connected to the arm that was previously holding the water sword. Your skin has turned into a chard burnt colour being it’s darkest at your hands.

After managing to wiggle your toes without any pain you realise that your bottom half didn’t hurt to much but that’s probably due to recovery girls quirk.

“What happened?” You asked quietly due to your throat still being sore from the burns. You watch as Aizawa pulls out his phone and starts tapping on it.

“Well since I wasn’t there this is all I can show you.” He puts up a video that seems to be from a security camera in the facility. In the distance you can see yourself, todoroki a few metres away from you and Kaminari who is about to release the electrical discharge.

You watch in horror as you frantically form your water sword and get brightly electrocuted from the contact. You limply fall into Todoroki’s arms as he barley manages to catch you in time and the video cuts off as a swarm forms around your body and All Might begins to carry you back to the school.

‘Ugh I’m such an idiot’ your head falls down into your pillow in defeat. “How embarrassing I completely forgot that electricity vs water equals dangerous as hell.” You mutter quietly.

“Mitsuki you know that it’s ok to make mistakes right?” His question surprises you as you slowly turn to face him with a look of shock before it falls again into defeat. “Not if I want to be an amazing hero it’s not.” You say in reply which seems like it’s his turn to be shocked as a small hint of surprise falls on his features before it goes back to his tired gaze.

“You’re not really even to blame for this, it was All Mights fault from the start for putting the two of you in a group.

“Even so i should’ve been able to adapt that’s what hero’s do in tough situations.” You remark back at him with a disappointed look in your eyes.

“Hey” aizawa says as he puts a finger at your head like he’s pointing.

“Making mistakes doesn’t mean you’re a failure, it means you’re human.”

His comment left you speechless, he’s going against everything that your father has taught you but you can’t help but agree with him.

Tears spring to your eyes as you begin to nod and smile brightly at him. “So you finally understand now, good.” He reaches to gently ruffle your hair which makes you feel better.

‘I wonder what would happen if my father and aizawa were put in the same room together’ you start to giggle at the thought.

“What?”

“Nothing!”

Recovery girl walks in after being done with dealing with her other patient. “Oh dearie you’ve taken quite a hit, you had severe burns mostly in your neck and arms area and second degree burns everywhere else, along with a few cracked ribs. I have to say you’re lucky to be alive.”

You smile sheepishly at her and apologise for taking up her time as if she didn’t even mention the death part. You know what you signed up for when you joined the U.A hero course so the consequence of dying doesn’t scare you.

After a moment of disbelief she continues. “You’ll have to stay here for the night to recover my dear but you’ll hopefully be able to start school again first thing tomorrow.” She leaves you with a couple a sweets and exits the room.

“I suggest you call home to let them know about the situation.” As soon as the words left Aizawas mouth your phone starts to ring much to your dismay.

You slowly turn away from him and pick up your phone from the desk and shakily answer the call.“H-hi dad”

“Mitsuki where the hell are you! The sensors to our front and back door haven’t gone of yet, just because I’m at work right now doesn’t mean that you can just sneak off whenever you please!”

You desperately tried to come up with an excuse in your head. An idea that you saw on the tv came into mind so whilst trying not to stutter, you began to tell him.

“Oh dad how silly of m-me I forgot to tell you that for our latest training exercise we need to pull an all nighter whilst fighting off incoming robots to....improve our stamina yeah so I won’t be home until after school tomorrow.”

You prayed that he would buy it after mentioning the robots that would make him think highly of the school for using his companies technology.

After a few shuffling noises from the phone his tone changes from murderous to overjoyed.

“Well why didn’t you say so sweetie of course you can stay just tell me in advance next time ok or I’ll give you a training session that you won’t forget.” The threat at the end made you gulp in fear and you tried to turn away from the curious aizawa so that he wouldn’t suspect anything more than he already has.

“Yes d-dad b-bye love you” you try to make in but he already hung up the phone leaving you to sit there and stare at it.

You face aizawa to see him giving you a serious look. Before you can question it he asks “Do I even have to ask?” He questions tiredly.

You realise that he’s referring to the lie that you told your father. “Oh sorry for lying right in front of you aizawa but I just didn’t want him to think of me as being so weak that I needed to stay for a whole night to recover, I’ll tell him the truth when I get home.” ‘I definitely won’t’ you contradict yourself in your head.

After a long sigh he finally reply’s back. “Look I know that there is something going on in your household and while I don’t want to pry you’re not giving me any reasons why I shouldn’t just march up to your house right now and start demanding answers.” You gasp at his statement but he continues.

“However, I trust your judgment kid so I’m giving you a chance now to tell me anything I don’t care how small or big it is. If you refuse to tell me now I’m always here in school if you want to talk but mark my words Mitsuki Itō I will find out.”

You sigh in relief that he’s not going to force you...well now anyways so you rest back into your bed and leave him with another lie. “I have nothing to tell you.”

Drowsiness kicks in and you fall asleep immediately after saying that. Aizawa begins to get up and ruffles your hair one last time before exiting.

‘We’ll see’ he thinks before leaving you to have the best sleep that you’ve had in a while.

Chapter Text

You wake up naturally after a rather peaceful sleep if you do say so yourself.

There's no alarm to startle you out of your slumber, no pressure to stay quiet and no reason to be afraid. It's...nice but rather strange.

You decide to stop pondering about it and slowly get out of bed. That's when you realise the clothing dilemma.

You completely forgot that you're still in your hero suit although you're only wearing the basic design since the boots and equipment have already been removed.

Looking around for a spare change of clothes, you spot a chair near the desk next to your hospital bed with what is hopefully your uniform and a note sitting upon it.

You reach for said note and read it in your head. 'Hope you're feeling better, pardon the intrusion but I went to your house to bring you your uniform for tomorrow, wishing you the best. ~Shouto'

A genuine smile falls on your face when you finish reading the note. 'That's him alright, too caring for his own good.'

You carefully fold the note and put it away in your blazer pocket for safe keeping and get changed. After finishing styling your hair you take a final look at yourself in the mirror.

You look decent for being kept in the infirmary over night but you still need to wear the bandages around your hands and neck much to your annoyance since the skin is still to sensitive to touch.

'My hands aren't so bad but my neck hurts like hell when I touch it.' You think worriedly as you hiss every time you poke your neck.

The pain in your hands are fortunately bearable so you think that you will be able to write today, if not you can always just go see recovery girl again.

You see that the time is now eight so you still have an hour to kill. You rise to your feet and get up to look around the school for a bit.

Realising that you've never actually been to any of the other floors besides the hero one, you opt to go to the business floor just to check it out.

"Who knows I might actually find someone" you mumble to yourself in enthusiasm although besides the odd teacher, you find that hard to believe.

Walking through the dormant corridors only hearing your shoes hit the floor, you begin to check out the classrooms.

'Boring and dull' just what you expected from a business class. You wonder how they even manage to stay awake in the lessons.

As if I'm cue, you hear the faintest sounds of what sounds like snoring coming from a few classrooms ahead. "Class 1-C Huh" you muttered. You started to wonder why a class so close to 1-A and B would be put on an entirely different block.

'Guess they just needed to fill up the space of this enormous school' you concluded as you cautiously stepped inside.

And would you look at the surprise on your face when you see your cat obsessed, meme loving friend sitting at what you presume is his seat with his arms and head on the desk fast asleep.

His hair is still up straight but disoriented and poking out in places while his mouth is open half way.

'Now that's just adorable' you stiffen the urge to coo at the sight and instead snap
some blackmail worthy photos.

He must be a light sleeper because as you start to get closer towards him he jumps up with a startled look on his face.

"Ah Mitsuki!" He says with a jolt of surprise laced in his voice. "Hi Shinsou you never told me that you went here too!" You exclaim with a wide grin.

He seems to calm down and shrugs his shoulders at your statement.

"Didn't think I needed too, also neither did you." He points at you with a lazy grin.

You blush at the confrontation and decide to change the subject. "So what brings you to school so early?" That seems to darken the mood a bit as his smile is no longer present at your question.

"Just didn't want to be in the house much longer." He said under his breath now sitting still with his back slouched facing downwards.

'Could that be related to why he was at that café so late?' You theorise but ultimately decide to keep it under wraps for now.

"D-do you want to talk about it?" You try to ask sincerely but he just shakes his head. You can't blame him though you'd do the same.

Trying to lighten up the mood a bit you explain what happened to you.

"Pretty ridiculous am I right" you laugh at yourself after explaining your past events. However rather then laughing along with you or commenting about how stupid you were, he looks concerned.

"Does it still hurt?" He asks nervously as he aims his gaze at your arms and neck. "Just my neck but my hands are decent enough."

You confess, just like Todoroki you can't find yourself lying to him like you usually would to make people less worried about you. You wonder why.

Before he reply's back you both start to hear shouting coming from outside. The two of you immediately speed walk to the nearest window and see an irritating sight.

"Reporters" you say with a hint of dread in your voice as Shinsou just sighs deeply and goes back to sleep on his desk.

"Wake me up when they're gone" he says tiredly before getting in the position you found him in.

"Did you know you snore?"

Too tired to process what you just said he gives you an exhausted look and raises an eyebrow "what did you say?" He asks.

"Never mind" you say sweetly with a large grin which makes him squint his eyes at you in suspicion. Eventually he just shakes his head with a small smile on his face and turns over to go back to sleep.

After taking one more picture, you head out and go to your own class. Feeling a lot better then you did before.

———————————————————

"When I saw all those people outside I lost my mind!"

"They were obviously all here for moi"

"But did you see how many hot chicks there were I was in heav- ouch! ok ok don't be so cold jirou."

You stop staring out the window and turn to see Kaminari, Jirou, Mina and Aoyama walking into class looking like they're discussing what was going on outside.

"I wonder how long they'll be out there" minas voice grows quieter when her gaze fall upon you shortly after the others are staring too.

"Um hi guys crazy traffic we're having am i right" you laugh nervously when they don't say anything for a minute.

That is until a sobbing Kaminari and a overjoyed Mina pull you out of your chair and give you a bear crushing hug.

"Guys easy on her she's clearly still recovering" jirou says in a serious tone but you can tell from her expression that she's glad to see that your ok as well.

"I was only gone for half a day relax!" You cry out in surprise. "I'm so so sorry Mitsuki I swear it was an accident!" Kaminari wails as he puts his head deeper into your side.

You gently pull them off and try to reassure them. "Guys don't worry I'll admit the whole experience was pretty shocking but I'm fine now." At first you thought the joke went right over their heads but after a while Kaminari is rolling on the floor in laughter.

'It wasn't even that funny' you admit but you find his actions entertaining. Mina chuckles along with him and Jirou rolls her eyes with a small smile on her face. (Meanwhile Aoyama is just in his own world.)

"I had better not have heard another one of your god awful jokes this early in the damn morning Mitsuki." At the sound of your favourite grumpy boom boom boy you turn your gaze to the door and you witness him and Kirishima walk in one stomping and the other walking in normally.

"Hey Mitsuki glad to see that you're ok you won't believe it but Bakugou was so worried for you that he kept debating whether or not to go visit you in the infirmary." Kirishima says in his usual friendly voice.

Before you can tease Bakugou or thank Kirishima, he's already gripping his poor collar and leaning into his face aggressively.

"You wanna die shitty hair?!" He shouts into his face and you start to block out their comedic argument about hair type similarities.

'I ship it' is all you think before going back to sit down in your seat. You begin to grin when you see Todoroki coming through the door looking as stoic as ever.

His eyes seem to light up though when he sees you and that makes you feel all gushy inside. 'He's probably glad that I got the uniform that he sent' you realised.

"Sup candycane" you say with a smirk as he walks over to you. "Do you have to call me that, you know how ridiculous that sounds" he says in a worn out tone.

"I'm sorry shouto just teasing you!" You grin at him which looks like it put him in a better mood.

"Aha I knew it!" You hear someone call from across the classroom.

Said person sprints over to where the two of you are talking and leans close in your face with a smirk. "That is boyfriend and girlfriend talk from a mile away don't even try to deny it Mitsuki!" Mina says a bit to loudly as some of the people who are already in the class start to aim there gaze towards the three of you.

"Mina I swear it's not-" you're cut off when she puts her finger on your lips to silence you. "Shushhh you can try to keep it a secret but I know" she winks at you before walking away.

"What was that?" Todoroki asks slowly.

"I-I think we've just been matched up by Cupid herself" you say back slowly as well.

Todoroki seems to relax and has a small smile on his face when you say that and you wish you knew what he was thinking.

After todoroki goes back to his seat you turn away to stare back outside the window. You laugh a bit when you see a frantic Midoriya try to get past the crowd of hungry reporter whilst aizawa is shooing them away looking more like a hobo in his sleeping bag then a person of authority.

You smile goes however when you start to see an ominous figure in the back. They're wearing a black hoodie with they're hands in their pockets. They clearly don't want to be seen. You shrug it off however and sit back facing the front as you guess it's just a nervous fan. Boy were wrong.

Minutes later you see aizawa-sensei walk in looking even more tired than usual. 'He must hate the press too' you ponder as he stands up to the podium.

"Today we will be doing something different" he says in his usual monotone voice.

Suddenly everyone seems to be on edge at his statement. You don't really get why but as long as it's not anymore of those hero challenges since you're sure that you'll be excluded from them because of your injury.

"We will be deciding who is going to be class rep" he calls out to the class which makes them immediately relax but then after a few seconds are all shouting.

"Let me be class rep!"

"I'm the only one who is better than all you extras let it be me!"

"I-I would like to do it"

You can understand why they would want to do it since it would be a useful position later on plus you can tell people what to do so that could be entertaining.

'Hm maybe I should do it' you think as you confidently raise your hand along with the others.

"Quiet down all of you! Mr Aizawa-sensei, may we do a democratic vote to determine who the class president should be?" He yells to aizawa whilst doing his signature chopping hand motion.

After a long stare, he rolls over in his sleeping bag before saying "I don't care what you do as long as you finish before the bell." 'And he's already asleep' you think which also seems to remind you of Shinsou.

With the price of voting paper on your desk you're about to go for todoroki but then you stop and look at Iida who's frantically writing a name clearly longer then his own.

It looked like he wanted to do it so badly and honestly he's perfect for the job so you write his name down.

After the votings over you see that Midoriya and momo won with 3 and 2 votes respectively. You got one so you're proud with yourself. 'It was probably Kaminari' you think as you see him giving you the finger guns which you obviously return.

You look over to your right to see Iida looking defeated in his chair. "Aw poor you Iida better luck next time!" You hear Uraraka try to reassure him but honestly you don't think it's working.

It's lunch time now and your usual chat with Todoroki is cut off when a concerned Kirishima walks up to your table. "Hey guys have you seen Bakugou anywhere he's not at our usual table."

You shake your head whilst Todoroki points to the men's bathroom. "I saw him go in there not to long ago" he says helpfully.

Kirishima let's put a toothy grin and gives him a thumbs up. "Thanks bro! You know at first I thought that Bakugou was a real jerk when he was fighting against Midoriya but he's actually really manly ya know anyways see ya thanks again!" He calls before fast walking over to the bathroom.

You smile at him until he's too far away to hear your conversation. "Shouto do you know what this means?" You ask him seriously. "No what?" He asks with a hint of concern.

"We are going to do whatever it takes to make sure that they are a couple by the end of this school year or die trying." You say with a look of confidence on your face.

"W-why?" He asks which makes you shake your head.

"Ugh never mind I'll explain when you're older." You give him a dismissive look which makes him even more confused.

"But I'm older then you-"

His sentence ended with the blaring of sirens and a mass of panic spread throughout the canteen.

"My old man has told me about this, it means that there's an intruder in the building." He says with a serious tone.

"We need to get out of here." I yell over the noise of screaming.

The two of you glance towards the huge swarm of students bathing through the canteen double doors and filling out into the hallway. 'So much for seeing recovery girls for my neck' you sigh heavily at the annoying thought.

Just then, Todoroki grabs your hand and leads you to a back door away from the commotion. You seem to know what he's leading into to so when you both make it outside you put your arm around his waist and shoot up to the roof using the pores of your feet (after taking your shoes and socks off obviously)

"Well that was intense" you say releasing a breath of relief afterwards.

"Come on" he says and the two of you sit on the side of the building to watch the commotion. You watch in satisfaction as the press run away in panic after clearly setting off the alarms.

"Serves them right" you say with a pleased look on your face. "Thanks for the save there Shouto" You say in gratitude as you sheepishly rub the back of your neck.

"Just didn't want you to get more hurt then you already are" he mutters back as he glances up at your neck which is thankfully unscathed.

You playfully bump his shoulder with your fist and grin at him. "Chin up Candy cane I'm a survivor after all with you by my side I'll be fine." You giggle at yourself.

Instead of moaning about your stupid nickname again he smiles and stands up "let's get out of here" he says whilst holding out his hand which you gratefully accept and he lifts you up from where you sat.

The two of you look at the view one last time before eventually heading back downstairs using the emergency door, which you probably could've used instead but who doesn't like a little bit of adventure.

What you guys didn't notice however was the same lanky man in the black hoodie you saw earlier, leaving the school and stepping inside a purple, murky portal....

Chapter Text

"Did you have fun then?" You heard someone say with an annoyed tone.

That was the first thing you heard when you walked through your door at home. You saw your father, as cheery as ever, standing in the corridor with his arms crossed.

Your mother was in the living room with the same emotionless look on her face. Every time you saw her lifeless expression it made you hate yourself more and feel empty inside.

Realising that you didn't answer your impatient father you finally replied. "It was great! Helped me with my night vision I might not even need that setting that you cleverly installed on my eye mask."

'That's the ticket to distracting him' you knew that at the mention of anything to do with his gadgets would make him forget what he was mad about. 'He's got too much pride in his work.' You smirked on the inside at your thought.

As expected, his face went from pissed off to arrogant. "Well I'm sure you'll need still them, those idiots at work don't realise how great i am, when you become a pro hero you can flaunt off all of my amazing work for the world to see." He stated with a prideful tone.

You rolled your eyes on the inside and just smiled and nodded along with his delusional fantaisies. He walked away from you and went to the living room to continue watching the tv.

The action made you confused. "Um dad shouldn't you still be at work?" You asked in a puzzled tone.

Your dad works works from 9am-5pm so seeing him home at 4:20pm is unusual to you. Your father fixes his irritated gaze upon you which makes you step back a bit.

However it doesn't look like his rage is pointed at you this time. "Well your mother wasn't feeling well and couldn't go to her work so I decided to stay and look after her, isn't that right dear?" Your mother finally snapped out of whatever trance she was in and nodded hastily.

You nodded and slowly walked upstairs knowing that there was more to his reasoning than just having to look after your mother.

———————————————————

5 YEARS AGO:

You woke up to the sound of yelling downstairs. Realising what was going on your heart immediately sped up and your breathing quickened. 'Uh oh' you gasped as you heard your daddy shouting even louder.

You began to get up and go see what happened this time. You whimpered on the stairs when you saw your mummy crying on the floor holding her face as your daddy was kicking the sofa in frustration.

"You stupid bitch can't you do anything right!" You heard him scream at the poor woman on the floor. "M-mummy?" You murmured. You wanted to go help her but you were frozen in place.

Tears rolled down your cheeks as you could only watch in horror as your dad pulled your mums hair to lift her up and slapped her round the face.

'Why? He's never hurt mummy before why, why, why?' Your ears ringed as your head was filled with unanswered questions.

Suddenly everything felt like it was in slow motion. Your poor mother fell limply to the floor. Seeing her struggling lit something inside you. You began to race down the stairs before you could think.

Before your dad managed to land a kick to her stomach you stood in front of her.

"Please daddy stop!"

You were met with a look of rage as you were about to meet the same fate as your mum.

PRESENT:

You woke up bathed in your sweat and tears. You didn't realise that you were reliving your horrific childhood and you slowly curled up into a ball a wept some more.

You never understood your fathers horrid intentions in the past. You couldn't understand why your father would go to such horrific lengths to traumatise your dear mother until she could no longer react to his yelling anymore.

She just became numb. She did what your father told her no questions asked. She stopped kissing you goodnight when you were 12. That was when you knew that you were no longer her daughter anymore.

'I'm dead in her eyes, maybe that's why she resents me so much' you thought as you traced the scar on your cheek. She slowly became jealous of you over the years.

You weren't really sure why but you knew that she always used to dream of being a hero one day but when she married your father that dream passed along with her hopes and passions.

Ultimately you knew that there was no way that you could go back to sleep so you grabbed your hoodie and went out for a walk.

You tried to clear your mind of the vivid dreams and think of something nicer Instead.

'I wonder what todoroki's up to' you thought with your hands in your pockets. That's when you suddenly remembered your promise to him. 'whenever you've got nightmares again text me and I'll meet you.'

Your fingers hovered over his contacts, 'should I? I don't want to disturb him at 3am on a school night no less.'

You shake your head and put your phone away. Just after doing so you began to hear muffled voices. The closer you get the clearer their words are.

'Seems like they're talking about some kind of transaction.' You guess as you cautiously inch closer towards the sounds.

You notice that the commotion is happening in the alley way next to you and you peak over to glance at what's happening.

"We gave you our guys for your 'big' revolt now pay up that was the deal." You see a group of three standing in front of some lanky guy wearing a black hoodie.

"I don't owe you anything once I'm done you'll be begging to work under me." You hear the lean guy say.

At closer inspection you suddenly register in your head that the guy with light blue hair is the same guy that you saw at the U.A entrance. However, he doesn't seem to be in a good position at the moment.

Then the group starts to yell while the black hooded man reply's calmly almost like he's bored. This seems to piss them off even more as the guy at the front starts to prepare a swing aiming for him.

And just like you've done before with your mother and father, you step in without hesitation and blast the main guy away.

Without anytime to react the main guy is blasted away and hits the wall at the end of the alleyway with so much force that he falls down immediately.

That's when all the attention turned on you as the rest of the guys quickly turned their heads towards you.

"What the hell!?" One of the thugs who was behind the guy you blasted said. "Don't get involved little girl" you hear the other say which makes you grin in delight.

"Sorry to make a splash but it seemed like you guys were about to hurt this guy hear and I couldn't allow that I'm a hero in training you know." You started to ramble since you were nervous.

The adrenaline was starting to wear off but you stood your ground. "Did she just make a stupid water pun" you heard one of them murmur which received a shrug from the other.

Then without any sign of communication they began to charge for you. Using your training skills from your sessions, you slid under the first guy who looked like his quirk was producing crab hands?

After sliding under him, you successfully kicked him in the groin causing him to fall down to his knees. One quick kick to the head and he's out cold.

The other guy is a bigger problem however. His quirk seems to be a knife quirk. You figure this out when a few knives start to fly towards your leg. You are just able to get away in the nick of time and back flip away from his aim.

This is when you figure out that you need to close the gap between you so he can't fight long distance which is obviously his preferred fighting skill.

'I need to time this perfectly' you thought whilst concentrating on your big move. This certain move has taken you a while to perfect but you think that it will be really useful in this scenario.

Getting the timing just right, you managed to leap up and scissor kick the oblivious offender to take him down. As he fell to the ground, you slammed your foot in his stomach just to be safe. 'God Eraserhead is gonna kill me' you moaned in your head.

For some odd reason a purple mist appeared and absorbed the fallen bodies but you didn't pay to much attention to that as you remembered that the lanky guy just saw the whole fight and was now slowly clapping.

"My my aren't you strong" he exclaims in a slightly interested tone. "I'm sure you'll be very useful in the future." You weren't really sure what he meant by that but hey it's a compliment so you smiled brightly at his comment.

"Thanks, I hope I can be uh useful to the hero society in the future" you rubbed the back of your head shyly still smiling widely.

"Your quirk and fighting style is quite impressive you were totally undefeated. Tell me girl how did you learn moves like that?" He asked slyly but you answered never the less.

"I train multiple times a week at home and thank you I've been practicing that move for months glad it paid off in the end." You began to ramble again and you cursed yourself in your head.

"Very devoted, I must admit you've intrigued me kid" he replied. You didn't really want to admit it but the feeling was mutual. You couldn't help but be fascinated by him and his actions.

You walked over to shake his hand like the polite girl you are.

"Let me Introduce myself, my name is Mitsuki Itō" your hand was extended and the strange man started to snigger so much that you could almost makes out his features underneath the hood.

The only thing you were able to see however was his red eyes. After he stopped laughing he shook your hand back but lifted up his thumb for some reason. 'Must be to do with his quirk like Uraraka's' you pondered.

"Shigaraki, you are one interesting person I'll have to keep my eye on you hero." He said in a shocked tone.

"Thanks!" You said which made him laugh all over again.

Just then the same purple mist like before appeared but this time it was behind Shigaraki. "Where do you live kid? I'll give you a 'ride' home."

You then realised that the purple mist must be someone's quirk, a transporting quirk no less very rare indeed.

Frantically waving your hands you denied his offer. "Oh no I couldn't intrude it's fine really I don't live that far."

Before you could walk away however he tugged on your hoodie sleeve and pulled you towards it with him. "Don't worry about it little hero I need to pay you back after all you saved me." He said in a persuasive tone.

'Well when you put it like that' you considered his offer, ultimately agreed and told the purple mist guy (who you now knew as Kurogiri) your address.

In just a second of walking through, you were back at the front of your house. You gasped in delight at his quirk you basically had stars In your eyes. "You've got guts kid I'll give you that, what hero school do you go to?" Shigaraki asked bending down a bit to make eye contact with you a bit to close for comfort but you weren't really bothered.

"I go to U.A high! I'm sure you've heard of it" You exclaimed with enthusiasm. You saw Shigaraki perk up in surprise at the mention of the school and then put his hands in his hoodie pockets before walking away.

"Very interesting I'm sure we'll meet again sooner then you think hero I believe that you'll be very helpful towards my cause Mitsuki Itō." That was the last thing he said before walking back into the purple void.

'So ominous what did he mean by that? Does he work in a hero agency? Underground hero?' Although that conversation would prove otherwise.

'He seemed friendly enough to give me a ride back so I'm sure he's fine' you thought before climbing through your back window and into your bedroom.

———————————————————

It's been a week since you last saw Shigaraki and his friend Kurogiri. You couldn't help but think about his actions and the last words he said to you before going into the portal.

'Should I report it?' You questioned but soon dropped the idea when you remembered that you used your quirk to save him so you'll probably be the only one getting into trouble.

Eventually you shrug your shoulders and try to forget about the whole ordeal by getting ready for school. After brushing your straight black hair, you get dressed and make your way over to the kitchen.

You double check hero news to make sure that your little incident hasn't been spotted over the week. 'It hasn't phew, ok' you let out a sigh of relief and after finishing your coffee, you make it out the door with 5 minutes to spare.

"Hello Mitsuki" that's the first thing you hear as you step out the front door. You turn around already knowing who that voice belonged to.

"Shigaraki? What are you doing here?" You questioned. He started to walk closer to you while speaking "Well I was just in the neighbourhood when I realised that you lived nearby and would probably want a lift to school so ta da!"

That's when you recalled how he was outside the U.A gates a couple of weeks ago so you thought that he just wanted an excuse to check it out again.

"That's very kind of you Shigaraki if it's alright I'll take you up on that offer." You said gratefully stepping closer towards him.

"Great to hear, hey do you like video games?" He asked randomly. Your eyes lit up at his question.

"Of course! I love all kinds" you said in a delighted tone which made him raise his head in delight as well. "Well, since you have an hour to get to school, do you want to come to my place to play?" He asked.

'Well that sounds suspicious as heck' you stated in your head. However this is your chance to find out more about this mysterious guy.

"Alright sure but only for half an hour then take me back to school" you said with confidence. "Wow you really shouldn't trust strangers so much Mitsuki" he said shaking his head.

You followed him into the purple mist and into what looks like a bar? You started to hear lots of loud noises coming from a back door and as you began to walk closer towards it, you felt four fingers hold you back by the collar.

"My room is this way little hero" he said sounding a bit aggravated. You gave him a sheepish smile and walked along side him to his room. You gasped in amazement at all the different consoles he had.

"Omg you've even got the new version what the heck it's not even supposed to come out until next month!" You exclaimed in astonishment.

He shrugged his shoulders and walked to the console to put in a different game. "My mas- my father knows someone from the company" he stumbled over his words a bit which is not like him.

He then sat down and finally removed his hood. You could see his entire face this time, he still had the same beady eyes with eye bags and his light blue hair was a bit messy but you can tell that he brushed it this morning.

His lips however were a whole different story. Very, very chapped indeed. You tutted under your breath. 'This can't do can't it' you realised that you needed to sort out this problem.

"What are you doing?" He asked in an annoyed tone as you began to rummage through your bag and pulled a small object out. "Here keep it, your lips need this more then I do." Was all you said as you tossed it over to him.

He stared at it for a few seconds before putting it away. "Thanks...now let's play come on" he sounded irritated from the whole chapstick thing but he actually looks a bit excited.

'Could it be that he's never had anyone to play that's games with him?' You questioned. You sat down on a bean bag next to him and grabbed the remotes that he handed you.

For someone who can only play with 8 fingers, he's pretty good. He was getting headshots left and right and he even made a good defence for cover. Soon enough, your team won.

Sadly your 30 minutes were up and you had to remind him about it. "Hey I got to go now, it was fun let's do it again another time." You said reassuringly. He shook his head and let out a small smile for the first time.

"I don't think you'd want to do that anytime soon but I had fun too I guess" he muttered. He eventually got up and ordered Kurogiri to teleport the two of you to U.A.

"Well hopefully we'll meet again, bye" you said nervously while shuffling your feet. He gave a half assed wave and you heard him mutter something but couldn't make out what it was.

Even though you had spent most of your morning playing fighting and shooting games with Shigaraki, you were still 10 minutes early as you stepped inside the empty classroom.

You sent a picture of yourself and the classroom and captioned it 'sorry I couldn't meet you at the bus stop this morning a got a lift ヽ( '¬')ノ' and sent it to Midoriya.

After a few minutes, he replied. The picture showed the top of his messy, green hair and his awkward attempt at smiling. In the distance you could see the U.A gates and he captioned it 'no worries I'm nearly there anyways!'

You smiled warmly at his comment but your smile instantly turned to confusion when you noticed the same purple void that you teleported through behind the gates. Shigaraki was no longer there but you grew suspicious.

'Why is he still there?' You questioned.

After everyone came pulling through the questions in your head were increasing. Your worried classmates could tell that you looked stressed and decided to give you space.

Except for 3. "Oi Mitsuki what the fuck is your problem" you looked up to see a nervous Midoriya, an annoyed Bakugou and a confused Todoroki all standing round your desk.

Realising that you must've looked quite depressing you were about to pretend that everything was fine when a hand in front of your face stopped you.

"Don't even try pulling that shit again you hear? What's wrong?" He questioned looking a tad bit more concerned.

As you were about to explain the situation you were cut off by your home room teachers monotone yet assertive voice.

"We will be doing a field exercise at the USJ today everyone get changed and meet by the bus in 10 minutes." He ordered making everyone rush out of the classroom.

You are now on the bus after listening to Iida (aka your new class president) drone on about the seating arrangements. Now he's currently slumped in his seat muttering about how the seats are different to a regular bus.

'This is U.A after all' you considered as you were sat next to Todoroki in the back. You spent the short journey making idle conversation with IcyHot and even convinced him to take a couple pictures.

You especially liked the cat filter picture when he wasn't even smiling but still had the peace sign up. You also laughed along with everyone making fun of bakugou and gave the evils to Mina who was wiggling her eyebrows at the two of you whilst making a heart with her hands.

You resisted the urge to throw something at her and instead looked out the window. Through all the excitement of going to the USJ you had completely forgotten about what you were worried about.

If only you had paid more attention...

Chapter Text

After a few minutes, the bus stopped.

"Ok we're here everyone get off" Aizawa called, causing you to wake up from whatever daydream you were having.

You stretch from your seated position and nudge todoroki a bit to wake him up. "Hey sleepy head~" you giggled whilst ruffling his hair. After your action he immediately shot up and grabbed your wrist with a look of shock in his eyes.

Panicked, you began to splur out apologises. "Omg I'm so sorry shouto I didn't realise you didn't like your hair being touched forgive me!" You bowed next to him.

Looking back up at him, you saw that he had seemed to calm down as he studied his hand which was still gripping your wrist. He let go and stood up from his seat with his hand out.

"Sorry...it's just that it reminded me of someone" he spoke slowly and waited for you to take his hand which after pondering his actions, you did.

'Ok I know I can be vague sometimes but come on give me something here todoroki!' You internally screamed as the two of you walked out of the bus together.

You saw mr Aizawa raise his eyebrows at you and Todoroki holding hands. However you didn't have the heart to tear away from IcyHot so you ignored the looks you were getting and walked to the entrance of the USJ.

Entering the USJ, you gazed upon the infamous rescue hero thirteen. Whilst you weren't the biggest fan, unlike Uraraka who was squealing on your left, you couldn't help admire their courage and quirk skills.

They lead you all to the main stage of the USJ and explained what you would be doing today along with the risks of how dangerous your quirk could be.

'Dangerous Huh' you pondered the extent of how lethal your quirk could get. You could easily drown someone or slit their throat with your water sword. You've also seen what your quirk has done to corrupt your family.

'Yeah I guess I can see it being dangerous' you thought sarcastically and quickly agreed with Thirteen's logic. You noticed that All might wasn't here when Eraserhead and Thirteen we're discussing his whereabouts.

What made you even more confused was when Thirteen held up their fingers which seemed to satisfy Eraserheads query about the number one hero's absence. 'That's peculiar, i'll have to look into what that meant.' You decided to note that in your brain and ask sir later.

Just when Thirteen was going to walk you through the different exercises, you heard some of your classmates ask questions about what was going on below you all.

Out of curiosity, you began to peer over as well but what you saw made you fall to your knees. Midoriya helped you get back on your feet and you could only have your hand over your mouth in shock at what you were witnessing.

There was a dark purple portal swarming in the centre of the USJ and out of it was a massive amount of evil looking people. The first villain to come out however was your new 'friend' Shigaraki. You couldn't see his face but you knew that it was him along with Kurogiri.

"Mitsuki are you ok, what's wrong?" You heard him ask beside you but you could only shake your head and whisper, "I'm such a gullible idiot."

Before Midoryia could ask what you meant, you flinched a bit after you heared Shigaraki make his entrance.

"I see the students, Thirteen and Eraserhead are here but...where's All might?" He asks threateningly.

"He should be here, it said that much on the schedule" your head snapped up at Kurogiri's statement. 'Is that why he was around the school this morning? How did they find out about something so confidential even after all those reporters...'

Your realisation made you gasp out loud. "Those are villains Midoriya I saw them around U.A before" you whispered to Midoriya who was trying to look confident beside your crouched form.

"Maybe he'll show up if we kill a few kids" Shigaraki stated devilishly. The tension in the building was so strong that it was suffocating you. You could feel everyone hold their breath as they waited for their next move.

That was when Aizawa stepped forward. "Everyone get back! Those are villains, stay here where you'll be safe. Thirteen, protect the students." He instructed whilst placing on his goggles.

"That's too risky!" You and Midoriya both called out and the frantic boy also commented about how Eraserheads fighting style was at a disadvantage against a whole army of villains which you couldn't help but agree with.

"It is my job to protect you that's what hero's do." He turned towards the two of you with a confident look plastered on his face. "And besides you can't be a hero with just one trick."

That was all he said before leaping down the stairs and repeatedly taking down the villains one by one. "Come on we need to go follow me students!" The rescue hero called and the rest of you soon followed after.

"They must have a clear goal in mind to need to pull a surprise attack like this." Todoroki cleverly pointed out as the two of you ran amongst your classmates and Thirteen.

That was when you recalled what Shigaraki said. "Of course! They want to kill All might, they must of known that he was supposed to be here today but when they noticed that he wasn't present they remained dormant, but for how long?"

You questioned as you shouted out your reasoning towards the rest of the students. "What?! Kill All might that's-thats impossible" Kirishima exclaimed.

"Not if they have a secret weapon. I mean why would they even be here if they didn't already have a full proof plan to stop him" you reasoned back, not caring about how cold you sounded.

'This is a matter of life and death i can't lie about how bad the situation really is' You stated in your head. "Not so fast little hero's" a deep voice called out to the rest of you which you presumed was Kurogiri.

A large purple void stood before all of you blocking your path to the exit. Even the output from Kaminari's communicator wasn't going through to U.A so escaping by foot was your only option.

"Do any of you have an idea where All might could be right now?" No one dared to speak, "No? What a pity, we are the league of villains and we have invited ourselves to your prestigious school to make the symbol of peace take his last breath."

'So i was right, but how would they manage that?' you wondered still feeling betrayed by Kurogiri's false sense of security the first time you met him.

For a few seconds Kurogiri's gaze fell upon you and a portal began to open up underneath you swallowing you up.

"Before we can continue however, Shigaraki wants to have a little chat with you Mitsuki" he said in a neutral tone before you were suddenly transported to said persons location.

You watched in horror as you saw your homeroom teacher bleeding on the ground with an enormous creature looming above him gripping his lanky, probably broken arm.

"Ah Mitsuki Itō how nice of you to join us" you quickly snapped your gaze up when you realised Shigaraki was only a metre away from you.

"Not like I had a choice" you muttered as your voice sounded a bit shaky from still being hurt by this man's actions.

As you tried to take a step back however, he called out to you again. "Ah you wouldn't want to do that if I were you, one wrong move and I'll tell my Nomu to decapitate your teacher." He menacingly stated.

Not trying to let his threats get to you, like you haven't had enough of those, you tried to stand your ground and buy time for the rest of the pros to get here ( if they even do come but you've got to stay optimistic).

"Haven't you put me through enough manipulation already, god I can't fricken believe I saved an asshole like you." You spoke coldly with venom laced in your voice.

You found yourself losing control over your emotions, whether it was because of you getting played by a villain or them having Aizawa on the verge of death or seeing all your classmates being scared out of their minds you weren't sure but what you did know was that you were pissed.

"Now now Mitsuki no need to get upset over it I thought you would be glad to see me." He says menacingly as he slowly etched towards you.

Feeling a powerful wave of anger, you take no notice of the students slowly crowding round you and shigaraki as you let out a huge wave towards your tormenter which knocked him and his hand mask off.

"I'm sick of being used by people who I thought I could trust!" You shout at Shigaraki who was now on the floor coughing up some of the water that entered through his breathing holes.

You started to step back in fear as his face suddenly shifted from menacing to down right furious. However, as he looked at your equally pissed off expression he started to snigger.

"My my, you just get more interesting the more times I see you, like you've levelled up in an RPG" he says with a fascinated tone as he hastily slips his mask back on.

Whilst you start to wonder what he meant, you noticed that your previously black hair, began to grow blue streaks.

You immediately gasped and looked down at one of the puddles that you created and saw in your reflection that your eyes turned a bright blue as well.

"Ok what the hell" you muttered which seemed to earn another chuckle out of the hand villain. Trying to focus back on the battle, you again ignored the shouts of your classmates to stay back and leapt towards your ex-friend with your water sword.

"Ah not so fast little hero I'll see you around again soon" was all you heard from Shigaraki before you once again got swallowed up by the purple abyss.

And now you were falling...

'Seriously, out of all the places to teleport me, he must want me to be out of commission so I can't try to fight them again' you pondered as you tried to figure out a safe way to land.

Before you could though, you started to slide down on an ice slope and clumsily face planted the floor. Todoroki frantically pulled you up from the floor and made sure that you weren't injured like the mother hen he was.

"So um I see you've got a new look now" he sniggered at the blue that was slowly fading away in your hair and eyes. You waved your hands in dismissal "I don't even know how that happened, you could even say it caught me out of the blue as well" you said whilst nudging his arm.

You were disappointed at the lack of reaction that Todoroki had from another one of your puns.

"Any who thanks again for the save shouto it's almost like you show up at the most convenient times" you questioned to which todoroki just shrugged his shoulders.

(Author hides in shame of being called out)

"Anyways... we gotta get back to the centre Aizawa-sensei needs our help!" You realised as you began to run off, only to get stopped by Todoroki grabbing a hold of your arm tightly.

"Wait Itō, we need back up before we go rushing in head first like you." He stated rather harshly. You pouted and turned away from him. "It's not like I really had a choice." You admitted.

Suddenly you were pulled into candy canes side and was enveloped in a warm hug. "Don't scare me like that again ok? Promise you won't leave my side like that again I was so worried when you were alone with that horrendous villain" he muttered, still holding you in his arms.

You teared up at the way he poured out his heart to you all of a sudden and you tried to reassure him in a soft tone "Ok I promise."

"Um am I interrupting something?" You heard the voice of a girl and immediately pulled away from todoroki's chest. "Ah Hagakure!" You yelped at her sudden presence...or lack thereof.

"Come on! I saw Bakugou and Kirishima over there let's go meet up with them" she stated and after a firm nod from Todoroki, you all made your way over to them.

Before you could even greet them however, Bakugou immediately spotted you first and stomped up to you. Grabbing the hem of your hero suit he started ranting about how you should've been more careful.

"Are you dumb Mitsuki you nearly got killed!" He continued to yell even after you managed to yank his hand off of your suit. "But I didn't! It's alright now look I'm fine!" You yelled as you did a twirl showing that you had no injuries.

The five of you then made your way over to the main source of the villain attack. Looking around, you noticed that nearly all the minor villains were defeated and unconscious on the ground you only had to snipe the odd one from a distance.

Eventually you all got to the main area and you gasped at what you were seeing. All might finally arrived and was now trapped in one of Kurogiri's pesky portals whilst battling the 'nomu' or whatever it was called.

All of you rushed at the Nomu and you tried to blast him away but he wouldn't budge. Todoroki managed to freeze him whilst Bakugou took down the warp villain that nearly engulfed Midoriya. This thankfully bought All Might enough time to escape his clutches.

You then all stood in a line against Shigaraki and left All might to defeat the beast although it looked like he was struggling. You didn't see Aizawa anywhere so you hoped that someone had already taken him back.

You watched in awe as All might figured out how to conquer the Nomus shock absorption quirk and he was soon blasted away. Now it was just Shigaraki and Kurogiri left against the lot of you. All might didn't look to good however...

"We have to go home it's game over" Shigaraki admitted whilst scratching his neck vigorously. His eyes scanned all of the people slowly moving closer towards him before his crimson eyes landed on you.

"However not before I take something useful to make up for my defeat, Kurogiri!"

"As you wish"

Before you could fall in the portal however you back hand springed away whilst blasting Kurogiri with all your strength. This managed to force him to keep his distance whilst Midoriya and the rest surrounded you.

"Sorry but I'm not falling for that old trick again" you sneered at the villains whilst the others looked back at you with a shocked expression.

You could tell that Shigaraki was getting more frustrated by the minute "Fine I'll do it myself" he spoke coldly and started to sprint towards you. "Noo!" You cried as his hand was inches away from Midoriya's face, now knowing what his quirk was you were terrified by what would happen.

Fortunately the pro hero's finally arrived and one of Snipe's bullets managed to pierce through the villains hand. Kurogiri was able to protect Shigaraki from the incoming bullets and they both disappeared without a trace.

Out of sheer exhaustion you fell to your knees and let out a breath you didn't know you were holding. 'I'm glad that's over' you thought to yourself and walked away with your classmates out through USJ's entrance.

———————————————————

"Please tell us everything about your previous encounters with Shigaraki"

You were currently sitting in a small room back at U.A with a detective who calls himself Naomasa Tsukauchi. After telling him and the police that you had information about some of the villains and that you think that you might be a target, he immediately rushed you with him back to U.A.

Your friends were also concerned with Shigaraki's interest in you but you promised that you'd text them on the newly formed group chat that you guys created.

He informed you about his quirk but it's not like you would need to worry about it since you volunteered to help anyways. "Well the first time I met him was in an alleyway late at night about a week ago." You informed the detective.

"What were you doing outside by yourself so late?" He questioned with a concerned tone. "Couldn't sleep after having a nightmare, anyways" you brushed off the topic much to his confusion and carried on.

"I saw him being ganged up on by a load of crooks so I saved him the best I could."
You answered honestly already knowing the consequences. "Did you use your quirk?" He asked which you nodded quickly to already expecting his question coming.

"Only for the first guy though I thought by hand with the other two which seemed to make him 'interested' in my abilities as he said since he asked me questions about my fighting techniques and what not" you admitted.

He shook his head a bit and wrote it down in his notebook. "Since no one else knows about this I won't write down that you used your quirk, think of this as a warning" he stated which you nodded gratefully at.

You continued on with your other encounters and noted any strange remarks that he said towards you up until he was shot by the pro hero Snipe.

"This doesn't seem good these shigaraki' and 'Kurogiri' villains already seem to be a much bigger problem than I anticipated and now it's seems that they've got their eyes on you which could put you and your family at risk" he stated as he went through his notes.

"Make sure your parents hear about this and notify me or your teacher if you happen to stumble upon them again" he said whilst giving you his and Eraserhead's number.

You nodded about the notifying thing but not for the parents thing. 'There's no way I'm telling them about this' you thought. "Thank you Mitsuki for telling us this you've been a great help" he added at the end to which you bowed and thanked him for listening.

"I hope your investigation is successful" you add before walking away. For some reason your not as worried as you should be to find out that a villain is 'keeping his eyes on you.' Maybe it's because you've faced bigger problems before.

Or Maybe the realisation of him being a villain was easier to accept than thinking that he could've actually been your friend in the first place. But looking back at the new friends that you've already made at U.A, you realise that it's not so bad to trust at least a few new people.

Chapter Text

Luckily, the interrogation didn’t take too long since school was closed down early anyways due to the villain attack.

This meant that you had just enough time to sneak into your bedroom window as you heard the front door open.

You collapsed onto your bed in exhaustion and was about to get some rest but apparently the ‘universe’ *cough cough author* wouldn’t let you catch a break.

“Mitsuki! Training time, get down here!” Your father called from the living room having already walked into the house and set his things down from work.

You huffed and managed to put on a cheery voice to fool your father. “Coming dad!” You replied back. Putting on your training gear, you were relieved to find out that you surprisingly didn’t get injured from the battle that occurred just moments ago.

‘How ironic that I get injured from training but not even a scratch from an actual villain fight.’ You rolled your eyes at the thought and left your room.

You were now standing in front of your father. The two of you were stretching for your training when you decided to shed some information.

“Um dad there’s something I need to tell you” you said, for some reason not feeling as scared than you usually are when you talk to him.

He sent a glare in your direction which somehow didn’t frighten you as much as it usually does. ‘Maybe the villain fight really did give me a confidence boost’ you pondered as you waited for him to reply.

“Yeah yeah I know about that little villain encounter that your class faced so what?” He said, sounded uninterested and kind of seemed more invested in fighting you.

You tired to not be hurt by his uncaring attitude and continued. “W-well the leader of the villains ‘has his eyes on me’ so I think I’m basically a walking target for them.” You said trying not to get too overwhelmed by your statement.

Just thinking about it was bad enough, talking about it just made you feel all icky.

His eyes unnervingly lit up after hearing that and he started to get an idea of what you were implying. “Ah, the league of villains after my daughter huh? At least they could realise just how powerful you’ve become with my help.” He boasted mostly to himself.

Suddenly, he seemed to understand something else. “Hold on, you’re telling me this because you want to get stronger huh? Since you hold some significance now.” You flinched at the way he put it but ultimately you were thinking the same thing.

He rubbed his hands together in enthusiasm and let out a cackling laugh. “Well I was going to train you harder for the incoming U.A sports festival anyways but I’m sure we can up the anti a bit.”

Even though you hate to admit it, he’s the only person who can train you to your limits without worrying about your health or feelings which is what you need right now.

‘I can’t afford to waste time, I need to get stronger as soon as possible.’ You gripped your hands tightly and faced him head on.

“Please train me as you see fit” You bowed your head deeply to prove your point.

In no time at all, you were gasping for air as your father began to extract the air from your lungs. You collapsed onto the ground and before you could pass out, you were filled up with oxygen once again.

Your cruel father patted your head and tilted you chin up to face him. “As you wish.”

———————————————————

“Omg Mitsuki are you ok? You look exhausted!” You heard Mina gasp from beside you.

It was a few days after the USJ attack and in those few days your father has been training you relentlessly to be prepared in the future.

While the outcome of this is gradually increasing your stamina and strength, it has also lead to you having quite large eye bags from the night time training and constantly being tired from over using your quirk.

On top of that you have multiple bruises littered across you body which make it painful to move around a lot.

However you don’t let that stop you as you smile at a concerned Mina and try to reassure her. “Don’t worry about me Mina I’ve just been training extra hard for the incoming sports festival.”

Throwing out the mention of the elite sports festival makes Mina mostly forget about your fatigue look and instead makes her overjoyed at the mention.

“Omg I didn’t realise that it would be coming so soon, guess I need to train extra hard like you Mitsuki!” You smile weakly at her excitement and turn back to your text book.

That is until you hear a monotone voice from behind you. “If you’re going to train hard, do not push yourself as much as Mitsuki’” you turn around and glance at Todoroki who had his head in one of his many books.

He looked up making eye contact with you and had a serious glance on his face. Through your tiredness you were still able to snigger. “I could say the same thing about you IcyHot” you call him out.

Most people wouldn’t be able to guess but you could tell that Todoroki was equally as worn out as you were. His shoulders were slumped, he looked grumpier than usual and if you looked close enough, his eyes were starting to look strained.

Much to your shock, Todoroki didn’t even react to your banter or terrible nickname he just continued to read his book. “Ooh trouble in Paradise Mitsuki?” Mina teased but still looked genuinely concerned at his reaction.

You slumped down in your chair and rested your head on your desk. “I don’t even know Mina” you replied not even caring that she still thinks that you guys are a couple.

‘He’s probably just stressed because of the sports festival, I mean I know I am’ you reasoned with yourself.

You were glad that no one was pestering you about the connection between shigaraki and you. Much to your surprise, when you explained everything on the class 1-A group chat everyone was supportive.

Even Bakugou who wrote back ‘don’t let that villain beat you’ which to his standards was actually quite reassuring.

However Todoroki was the only one who didn’t reply, you assumed that he was probably busy but from what you’ve seen today now and even the past few days, you weren’t so sure.

‘Maybe he’s lost interest in me, am I too weak for his standards?’ You furrowed further down into your arms and let out a deep sigh.

You heard the door open and suddenly everyone was quiet but you weren’t too focused on it.

“Mitsuki raise your head, homeroom has started” you immediately stiffened at Eraserheads voice and raised your head.

You were confused at the fact that he was actually in school. He had bandages covering his whole body which was very concerning but nevertheless he was still here.

You couldn’t tell from the bandages but it looked like he stiffened a bit at your eye bags which were probably on par with his.

“Go to recovery girls office, you clearly haven’t gotten enough sleep considering the past events” he ordered.

You were stunned at his concern for you, initially you thought that he was just going to shun you like your father did for sleeping in class ages ago but instead it seemed like he...cared about your well being?

While you didn’t want to fall behind in class, you really needed to catch some z’s so you politely excused yourself and left the classroom.

As you entered recovery girls office, you noticed that someone else was in there talking with her. They had a skinny frame but they were quite tall and had spiky blond hair.

‘Quite similar to All Mights actually, could he be a fan of his hairstyle?’ You pondered as you cleared your throat to announce your presence.

“Um sorry to bother you but I’ve been sent to your office by Aizawa-sensei. ”Recovery girl immediately spots the problem and urges you to take a seat on one of the beds.

You see the lanky man excuse himself but not before wishing you a speedy recovery. You smile embarrassingly and thank him.

After a few minutes, recovery girl comes up to you with a fresh set of what looks like pyjamas? “Here you go dearie you need to rest but not before getting comfortable.” She shoves the pyjamas at you before you can reject them.

You thank her greatly and wait for her to leave before getting changed. You’d rather not worry her even more if she saw all the bruises infecting your skin.

You hiss when having to stretch to put the pyjama bottoms on but you manage in the end. You lay down cozily in the infirmary bed and start to finally relax and drift into a deep sleep.

~“You’ve disappointed me Mitsuki” you heard a voice call out in front of you. “Dad? Is that you?” You tried to reach out to the strange figure who’s back was turned away from you. “If only you were stronger you could’ve saved them.” The man said in a menacing voice.

“Wha-“ you quickly turned your head around and was suddenly in the USJ only this time it didn’t look like the hero’s had won.

You saw many of your classmates scattered across different areas of the site. You gasped when you gazed upon All Might’s bloody and worn out body along side Eraserheads broken form.

“No no no” you muttered to yourself as your stomach sank at the dreaded feeling building up inside you. You ran to the area where Todoroki had caught you at the time of the attack.

You fell to your knees at the sight. There he was laying there. His costume was torn and ripped and he had blood dripping from his neck and mouth. You cried at the sight and began to shake him hard.

“Come on no please Shouto get up!” You wailed at his weak figure. “Get up get up please!” You begged but to no avail. He was dead. “If only you were strong enough little hero” a familiar voice called from behind you.

You turned around and was about to use your quirk but it was too late. Shigaraki had all five fingers on your face and you were slowly crumbling away into dust.

“You can’t save them all Mitsuki” was the last thing you heard before you turned into ash...~

———————————————————

You suddenly wake up and shoot up straight from your sleeping position, sweat dripping down your face. “Itō, are you alright?” You looked straight at where the voice was coming from and saw your favourite candy cane staring back at you with a worried expression.

“S-shouto y-you’re ok” you whispered in relief. “Of course I am what are you talking abou-“ his words were cut short as you engulfed him in a hug.

It was an awkward position since he was sitting on a chair and you were laying down but you made it work somehow.

“I’m so so sorry shouto it’s all my fault” you sobbed into his shoulder as tears streamed down your face. For some reason you were just able to let your guard down around Todoroki but you didn’t mind.

“Hey hey calm down it’s alright I am alright” he reassured you and rubbed circles across your back.

“They’re after me Shouto what if they’re willing to hurt you all just to get to me for their fiendish plans I-I could never forgive myself” You cried into his shoulder.

He rubbed the back of your head soothingly and shushed you quietly. “I won’t let them take you Itō and you’re not a burden to anyone, you mean just as much as anyone else.”

After a moment of silence you let go and wiped your tears away. “I’m sorry I’ve been quite distant recently but I promise I’m here for you. Even in the future when I start acting like this you will know that I still care about you” he let out a deep sigh and looked at you waiting for a response.

You sniffed a bit and looked back up at him with a wobbly smile. “Thanks Shouto” you didn’t say much but that’s all he needed to know that you trust him no matter how distant he can be. You understand and he knows that you do.

“So anyways what are you doing here?” You questioned. He looked surprised by the question but then soon began to look embarrassed which is totally unlike him.

“Well it’s lunch time so I came to check up on you and I brought you notes from the previous lessons along with a bento box since I presumed that you would be hungry” He muttered as he handed you said items.

While his head was down, you landed a quick kiss on his cheek making him go even more red. “My hero” you giggled and also went a bit red but blamed it on the heat of the room.

The two of you spent the rest of lunch going through Todoroki’s notes and eating lunch. You could say his presence cheered you up immensely.

———————————————————

“What did you need recovery girl?” Aizawa said from his desk marking papers. It was after school and recovery girl just knocked on class 1-A’s door to speak with it’s homeroom teacher.

“It’s about Mitsuki Itō in your class.” She replied quietly. Aizawa immediately stopped what he was doing and faced her giving her his undivided attention.

He motioned for her to take a seat and continue. “Well when Mitsuki was getting changed into much more comfortable clothes I heard her hissing as if she was in pain.” She said slowly making Aizawa absorb every detail.

“When I went to check to see if she was alright I saw a very awful sight.” She continued sounding very concerned.

“What did you see?” Aizawa replied sounding impatient but had a slight edge of worry added into it.

After a long sigh, she spoke. “There were multiple bruises across her back and neck, I didn’t see her lower half but I’m almost positive that because of the sounds she was making, that there were more there.” She said clearly.

“Now I can’t help her if she doesn’t own up to what’s going on so Aizawa please help this poor girl.” She spoke earnestly.

Aizawa furrowed his eyebrows and clenched his fist. “I’ll look into it recovery girl.”

She bowed her head and left the classroom. Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose and muttered. “She is definitely a problem child.”

Chapter Text

In these past few days, you've been avoiding Eraserhead like the plague. You accepted the possibility that recovery girl might've accidentally seen your bruises while you were getting changed.

Why did you finally accept this you may ask, well it all started as soon as you painfully shuffled into class the next day.

3 DAYS AGO:

You suppressed the pained look on your face when you bumped into Aizawa who was ominously standing by the door as you entered the classroom.

"Ah- good morning Aizawa-Sensei!" You cheerfully greeted your homeroom teacher and tried to slip past him to get to your seat. Annoyingly, he caught on to what you were trying to do and grabbed the back of your collar.

He jerked you back towards him with a stern glare. "Mitsuki what is your mothers telephone number." Your mouth gaped at his question. 'He's not trying to hit on mum is he' you think with an incredibly shocked expression.

Aizawa seems to catch on to your terrible train of thought and shakes his head. "Her number was not listed under your list of guardian contact in your U.A file." He explained.

'Yep that makes sense,but why was he looking at my file.' You questioned but decided not to ask fearing that you would push his buttons further.

"S-she doesn't...have a phone number" you said honestly. Even under the bandages you could still see his puzzled expression.

You never knew the full reason why your father took away your mothers phone a few years ago but you just assumed that it was her 'punishment' for lashing out on you all those years ago. But you never dared ask.

"Well your father isn't answering any of my calls can you explain why that is?" He asked sounding more tired than irritated at the ignorance.

Fortunately you actually knew the answer to his enquire. "Oh yeah well it's kind of a silly reason but he only answers calls from work or family, says he can't afford to waste time on other 'pointless' chit chat." You informed him.

You heard him mutter "how irresponsible" under his mummy wraps which makes you laugh a bit. He hands you a piece of paper with a phone number on it.

'Wow Eraserhead how direct is this how you pick up all the ladies?' You raise your eyebrows and reluctantly take the note.

"This is my personal number, tell him to ring me when he gets this and also tell him that it's urgent." He strains the last part still looking annoyed from hearing about your father's habits.

"Should I be concerned about this?" You questioned. You felt uneasy at how persistent Aizawa was to speak with your father. He stared at you for a minute before turning away. "It would if I could trust you about the matter but unfortunately you've given me no choice. Now if you know what's good for you you'll give that note to him immediately, understand Mitsuki?" He said strictly

You are stunned by this sudden confrontation. 'He must've gotten more suspicious' you worried. You timidly nodded and began to walk to your desk.

Rummaging around in your pockets for a pen you're surprised to feel something new in one of them. Pulling it out you find another piece of paper only it's slightly larger.

It read 'you are not alone, remember that you can always speak to me or another member of staff if you are feeling unsafe or hurt.'

You sighed and a small smile fell on your face. 'If only it were that simple' you thought sadly to yourself as you tried to engage in the lesson that had just begun.

———————————————————

So yeah you never told your father I mean how could you? If Eraserhead spoke to him it would be game over, your father would hate you for accidentally letting one of your teachers find out or at least be asuspicious.

So you kept your mouth shut as you always did and continued to stand strong. You also continued to avoid Aizawa as much as possible. Even when he tried to call you after class you'd make up some excuse and rush out.

As for your fathers intense training well one you did ask for it and two it would only last a few more days until the sport festival arrived then when you win, you'll convince your father to let you train elsewhere or even by yourself.

He'd be happy enough if his daughter was famous for getting first place you were sure that he wouldn't mind not teaching you for a while.

Lunch time was rolling around and you got up to go and greet Todoroki. Even though he's seemed rather distant lately you understand why so you don't try to let it get to you if he doesn't greet you in the mornings...or text you as often.

'Dammit get a grip Mitsuki' you mentally slapped your face and walked up to him as cheery as ever. "Good afternoon Shouto want to eat lunch together as usual." You asked politely.

He had a puzzled look on his face before replying, "why are you asking? We do this everyday." He asked seeming confused.

You sheepishly smiled and twirled your hair in embarrassment. "Ah well I don't know I thought you might've wanted space or some alone time cause I know you are a bit stressed for the sports festival and I know your dads not making it easy haha and honestly I know I can be a bit too much sometimes so-"

And now you were rambling. 'God I sound like Midoriya' you teased yourself as you nervously stared back up at Todoroki's patient complexion. 'Is it just me or does Todoroki look really good in this angle...ahhh what am I saying snap out of it Mitsuki!'

"It's fine I-I've learned to enjoy spending my lunch breaks with you Itō so my answer is yes t-to your question." After saying this he immediately looks embarrassed which you find adorable yet again.

"Great!" Was all you said before grabbing Todoroki's arm and leading him outside. Only it wasn't that simple. Since the two of you were talking, you both failed to notice the large amount of students shouting outside your classroom.

Before you can ask them to move, Bakugou is already three steps ahead of you yelling at someone at the front of the crowd. "Oh crap" you mutter when you see who Bakugou is tormenting.

"I came here to see what the class who went up against villains was like but it seems that you're just an egotistical maniac, are all the hero course students delusional or just you?"

You were slightly amused and worried for Shinsou as it seemed that Bakugou was getting even more pissed off. To prevent any further conflict you stepped in between them with you're hands up.

"Haha don't worry about porcupine over here he's just a bit arrogant aren't you Bakugou?" You aimed your stern gaze towards him and surprisingly, he backed down.

Whilst Bakugou left the classroom to sulk (after swearing numerous times) you saw Shinsou staring at you. "Sup Lilac, so um what are you doing here you know other than declaring a declaration of war and such." You asked after reminding yourself that there was still a large crowd behind him.

Todoroki was by your side as he spoke. "Just to give you all a warning, if the teachers think that some of us are good enough they will transfer us into the hero course. This also means that some will get taken out. I've always wanted to be in the hero course but due to my quirk I was forced to join a different one. The other reason I'm here is because I need to speak with you Mitsuki."

Before you could react, Shinsou grabbed your arm and started to pull you out of your class. "Hey wait!" But it was no use you felt awful for leaving Todoroki but you figured that whatever Shinsou needed must've been important enough to have to drag you around with him.

Plus it's not like you really had a choice, for someone who's rather lanky he was actually quite strong.

The harder you pulled, the stronger his grip was so eventually you just walked along side him as he tugged you every now and then.

Finally, the two of you arrived at an empty corridor and he let you go. After you gave him a minute to collect his thoughts, he spoke. "I need you to help me get far in the sports festival." He said slowly making you process what he was asking of you.

His phrase of words were confusing, usually you'd say 'win' the sports festival but only to get far? 'Maybe he just wants to get far enough to get into the hero course' you pondered.

"What do you want me to do?" You hesitantly asked. He got out a pen and notebook much to your confusion and handed it to you. "Write down as much knowledge about class 1A's quirks that you know, like strengths, weaknesses, special moves anything even basic descriptions of their quirks."

For having such a laid back demeanour most of the time his expression was cracking into a more pleading one. "I'll prove to them that I can be a hero" he muttered mostly to himself. You truly did feel sympathy for him.

Grabbing the pen and notebook, you started to frantically write into it causing him to tilt his head back up in shock. After you finished, you handed it back to him.

"You didn't have to write so muc-" he paused when he read what you had written. Inside the notebook was two whole pages of info about your quirk. It had everything you weaknesses, drawbacks, strengths, abilities.

"Sorry Shinsou but that's all the info about class 1A that I'm willing to give although I'll give you a word of advice: avoid porcupines hands." You winked and giggled at his stunned expression.

Much to your amusement, he began to smile and chuckle softly. "You are such an idiot Mitsuki, selfless sure but still an idiot." He said teasingly but still half serious. You couldn't argue with him, you did just give one of your opponents a huge advantage to destroy you in the competition.

However you couldn't find it in yourself to worry about it to much. "Maybe, but i know that whatever you do in the sports festival would've been by your own merit Shinsou and I honestly believe that you'll be a great hero in the future."

He shyly rubs the back of his neck and grins. "As do I...I'm sure you'll manage to somehow." You smack his knee jokingly and the two of you recollect yourselves once more.

"Here" he hands it back but before you could ask why he puts a hand up to your face. "It's just like you said, I'm going to succeed by my own merit." Your eyes brighten up at his statement and you beam a grin back at him.

This then causes him to mockingly hold his hands up to his face as if you were too bright. After a moment of silence you remember something that you've been meaning to ask him for a while.

"Oh yeah I forgot to ask but what exactly is your quirk Shinsou?" He immediately seemed hesitant to answer your question but you figured that it was probably something personal so you were patient with him.

"It's...brainwashing" He said quietly looking down. 'Well I was not expecting that' you thought but that didn't mean that you didn't like his quirk you just absolutely adored it!

"Omg...that is incredible! Like think of how quickly you could stop someone from doing a crime just by telling them to give themselves up no matter how powerful their quirk is." You exclaimed which seemed to confuse him even more.

"You're not frightened or even the slightest bit disgusted?" He asked in a doubting tone. You shook your head vigorously still smiling brightly.

"Not at all well I know how sketchy it can sound to have a mind controlling quirk but I can't imagine you ever using your quirk for evil, maybe controlling a bunch of cats to be in your feline army but other than that nope!" You said with enthusiasm.

He smiles at your last comment and replies. "Thanks and uh sorry to disappoint but my quirk doesn't work on animals trust me I've tried" he says teasingly but you can tell that he wasn't joking.

Just then you remembered that you left Todoroki alone In class. You quickly stand which confuses Shinsou. "Omg I completely forgot that I was supposed to sit with Shouto well it's kind of your fault but I got to go sorry." You do a quick bow and rush away leaving a stunned Shinsou alone in the corridor.

You make your way over to the canteen first but couldn't seem to find Shouto in your usual spot or actually anywhere in the massive hall. Then you consider the one other place where he could be.

"I thought I might find you here IcyHot" you said warmly walking closer towards the edge of the roof where he was sat. Sitting down next to Todoroki's bento box full of soba, you relaxed as you felt the cool breeze on your skin.

The two of you sit in silence just enjoying the view and each other's presence when Todoroki brings up something unusual. "Are we gonna talk about it?" He asks with an emotionless tone. You're worried at the fact that he's not looking at you right now.

You nervously clear your throat and answer. "What do you mean? Is it because of Shinsou? I didn't mean to leave yo-" Your words were cut short when Todoroki, with a frustrated expression forcefully grabbed your arm and rolled up your sleeve.

You quickly tried to pull away but his grip remained strong on your wrist hurting your bruised skin. He showed your arm to your face. "You need to stop Itō don't you see what you're doing to yourself? This dumb sports festival is not worth risking your health over." He shouted showing anger and hurt in his eyes.

You're stunned by the sudden turn of events but you're still in a lot of pain from his grip. "S-stop you're hurting me." You whimper and he reluctantly lets go after mumbling a quiet sorry.

You immediately roll your sleeve back up and look down at the ground, tears brimming in your eyes. "Let me help you Itō you're smarter than this. You know that this is not what it takes to become stronger." He said his tone much softer and more caring than before.

You don't answer him. How could you. He doesn't understand, no one does. If he was in your position, if he knew how much those villains really affected you then he would know. "I-I appreciate the offer Shouto but the heart wants what it wants and mine is telling me that this is the right thing to do to be able to save everyone."

"It's your father isn't it?" You whip you're head around to see him staring directly at you. "What is he doing to you?" He says scanning your whole figure.

"Nothing he's the only one helping me to become better!" You exclaim. You might've hurt his feeling but you needed to get your point across. You can't let other people get in the way of your success.

"You call this help?" He scoffs looking at your arm again but surprisingly he then looks at the scar on your face. 'He's not thinking that is he?' You question.

You look away first trying to hide your face before he gets any ideas about what really happened to your complexion. "Have you ever heard of quirk marriages Itō?" He questions.

You're grateful for the change of topic so you answer honestly. "Yeah it's when people marry usually forcefully to give their child an enhanced quirk from their quirks combined. I'd say it's quite inhumaine but that's just my opinion." You go off on the subject as Todoroki listens.

"That's what my bastard of a father has turned me into nothing but a tool for him to use to surpass All might, but I will not be used for scum like that." He stated coldly keeping his hand on the left side of his face.

'His fire side' you realised. You put a hand on his shoulder to comfort him and let him continue. "In my memories my mother is always crying, your left side is unsightly she said as she poured boiling water onto it." He said, a hint of sadness still weighing in his voice as he said it.

A tear streamed down your face as he held onto your hand like a lifeline. "I will show my father that I can become a hero without his help which is what you should be doing too." He whispered next to you.

You nodded but even though you truly felt for him and his mother, you couldn't do it. Instead you finally opened up and told him about how you got your scar. The hot water, the broken plates her screams as she got dragged away. Everything.

"No matter how strict my father can be I owe him my life regardless, I'm sorry Shouto but I have to do this. I'll show you and once I win the sports festival I will refuse his help as well I promise." You pleaded him to understand.

After a long pause he lifted his head and looked at you. "Guess we aren't so different you and I. However if you want to win you'll have to try and beat me first." He said with a cocky smile.

You lightly pushed him and giggled. "We have pretty messed up families I guess but I think we've become stronger because of it." You admitted which he nodded along with.

The nice moment is interrupted when your stomach starts to rumble. "Let me guess you haven't had your lunch yet have you?" Todoroki guesses with a concerned smile after letting out a deep sigh.

"Ahaha well..." you sheepishly rub the back of your head and laugh. Todoroki kindly lets you eat his cold soba with him but you don't eat a lot since you feel bad and because it's cold so you're not too fond of it.

You hold up your chopsticks like your toasting with a glass. "To growing stronger together and having dysfunctional families." He laughs at your comment and clinks his own chopsticks with yours.

"Here here" he says sarcastically with a warm smile never leaving his features.

Chapter Text

You jump out of bed in anticipation for the U.A sports festival. The day has finally arrived and you're so excited for it that you barely slept at all.

You're currently running on pure adrenaline right now as you switch off your alarms, that never had the chance to go off, and put on your school uniform.

You hop downstairs with a spring in your step but treading lightly in fear that you'd wake up your father. 'Today is gonna be my day I'll show him' you determine with confidence as you make it to the last step of the stairs.

Only to get a retching stink of alcohol coming from the living room. 'Father never drinks, unless...' You froze in shock at the sight. There was your father watching the tv in his armchair, only it looked like he was more in a daze with his eyelids half open, around 10 or 11 bottles surrounded him. They were all empty.

After a moment, you cautiously made your way over to his half awake form.

"D-dad w-what h-h-happened?" You ask shakily as you inched closer towards him. His head slowly turned towards you as if he has just noticed you now. You gulp in fear of what he was going to say.

"I've...been fired from the support company" he says groggily and tries to sit up. You try to gently push him back down  "No dad you need to rest I'll call mum to hel-" your hand gets slapped away, though not as hard as you'd thought it would be, as you tried to put him back into his slouched position.

"You're lucky you need to be in tip top condition for the U.A sports festival otherwise...I would've beaten the shit out of you for laying your hands on me" He says in a dark tone which makes you immediately move back.

You rub your injured hand and release a long sigh. "You know what you need to do Mitsuki" you nod your head not making eye contact in fear that you'll freeze up again.

"That dammed support company don't understand what they've lost but when they see you win they'll be begging for me to work there again I'm positive." You roll your eyes at his statement thankful that he's more focused on his work than you right now.

"I'll be here Mitsuki all day watching your every move when you compete, I want a clean, indisputable victory, understand?" His gaze turns to you once again but you don't dare return the gesture.

"Yes dad" you mumble and make your way out the room carefully avoiding the beer bottles scattered around his armchair.

You leave the house and wipe away the tears that had escaped through your eyes. You paused at the front door to calm yourself down before making your way to school.

Your mood perks up at the sight of Midoriya waiting for you by the bus top as usual. "H-Hi M-Mitsuki!" He exclaims nervously. You wave back and wait with him for the bus to arrive.

"So it's the big day huh?" You question mostly to yourself but Midoriya answers it anyways. "Y-Yep! A-Are you nervous?" He questions warily. His question takes you back to what your father said to you just minutes ago. 'Indisputable victory huh?' You pondered.

"Yeah I guess, although it seems to me that I'm not the only one." You smirk whilst looking down at Midoriya's shaking legs. "Wha-" he follows your gaze and turns bright red at being outed.

You giggle at his antics and enter the bus that had just arrived, with Midoriya following close behind you.

The ride to school was quiet as you'd hoped. Surprisingly Midoriya was quiet the whole journey as well. 'He must have a lot on his mind' you wondered as you watched him clench and unclench his hand into a fist every so often. He had a concentrated look on his face that was just asking to be left alone.

That was fine with you though, you'd rather not speak to that many people today anyways because you also needed to concentrate for the big day ahead of you.

You knew what the consequences were to losing but to be honest there were actually quite a few equally dangerous risks to winning. Number one, you'd be famous which is not something that you'd like ironically, you want to wait until you can make your hero debut but I guess it's nice to get ahead.

Number two is that Shigaraki would probably be watching the broadcast as well which means that getting first would just leave a bigger target on your forehead.

Lastly, you feared what would happen to Todoroki if he didn't win or worse came second. If his father was anything like yours (and you knew he was) then he would definitely not be pleased and even hurt him because of you.

Honestly if your father hadn't of lost his job you wouldn't be that motivated to get first place, even if your punishment was getting put in that dreaded tank for the weekend. However you can't help but feel bad for your father and you knew how much you winning would truly benefit him.

So this meant that you had to win. No matter what would happen to you or others in the future. 'I just hope that I can make it through the day without dying from pure exhaustion.' You braced yourself for what was to come.

———————————————————

"Midoriya, I think we can both agree that out of the two of us, I'm stronger."

'Um le what the heck is going on?' You questioned. Currently, yourself and the rest of your 1-A classmates were sitting In your waiting/prep room for the sports festival.

What was going on in said room was definitely the opposite of prepping or waiting however. "I'm going to beat you" Todoroki declared in the middle of the room causing a scene. You were tempted to go stop the charade but hesitated when Midoriya began to speak.

"The students from the other courses are aiming for the top with everything they've got, I can't afford to fall behind. So...I'm going to give it all I've got too!" He said passionately.

"Yes! Woohoo!" Everyone's eyes fall on you some shocked and others full of amusement. You face everyone and stand up. "What? He's right you know we all need to be our best today and give it our all." You face Midoriya and see him smiling back at you.

You aim your eyes towards a shocked Todoroki and give him a knowing smile. For a minute you thought he was going to ignore you for standing up for Midoriya but instead he gives you a determined nod and walks away from the scene.

'Well that went better then expected' you thought whilst sitting back down in embarrassment. "Since we're on the topic of beating others" you hear Bakugou say as he walks over in your direction.

"I'm going to beat you Mitsuki. I will beat anyone who comes close to me and that starts with you and maybe that half and half bastard." He says voice full of aggression and cocky ness.

You don't know where this came from but you appreciate him for thinking highly of you. "I'll hold you to that" is all you say before getting up to join said 'half and half bastard.'

"Hey icy hot~" you tease before sitting beside him. "Do you insist on calling me that?" He questions with an exasperated expression. "Oh absolutely, I'm surprised you haven't gotten used to it yet" you says mocking a shocked expression on your face.

He rolls his eyes which just makes you laugh more. "Try not to injure yourself to much Itō" he says with a serious tone that you ignore. "Me injured? Pfffftttt" you joke around more but soon realise that he wasn't kidding.

'You fool, you're caring about the wrong person here' you shake your head in defeat and raise your pinky. "Ok I pinky promise not to injure myself too badly" you said with an honest smile on your face. He looks stunned for a moment before going back to his stoic expression.

With a light shade of red covering his cheeks, he interlocks his pinky with yours. "Deal" he says turning even more red. 'Cute' you admit in your head.

"Come on heros in training the festival has begun!" You all look up at the speakers in your room that Present mic's booming voice came out of. "Let's give it our all everyone!" You call from the back of the room earning some cheers and whoops.

"Good luck" you hear Todoroki whisper to you as you both walk out. You smile brightly at him and wish him luck as well.

"Here's the class that's been getting the most attention already this year, it's the brilliant class 1-A!" You hear Present mic call from his commentary seat along with the sleep deprived mummy Aizawa-sensei.

You cringe a little at your introduction thinking about how that's going to make all the other classes feel. The worst thing about being in the top class is that you'll most likely be the biggest competition so of course everyone's going to aim for you guys first.

"Ugh it's like he wants the other classes to hate us." You mumble which makes Bakugou grin even more. "They'll be my stepping stones to victory." You sigh at his sadistic comment and continue walking.

After walking through the massive field, you all finally stop and see Midnight in all her glory. "Listen up! Representing the students is Bakugou Katsuki from class 1-A." She orders and you horrifyingly watch as he makes his way up on stage.

'If only I got first rather than second in the U.A entrance exam then I would've been able to save our class from utter humiliation.' You jokingly thought. You can feel your whole class hold their breath along with you as you wait to see what the spiky hedgehog will say.

"I pledge....that I'll be number one."

'Andddd there goes our pride.' You think while shaking your head as many students, even including your own class, start shouting at their oh so helpful representative.

"Moving on the first challenge that you’ll be doing is...." the screen shows a revolving list spinning incredibly fast.

"An obstacle course!" She calls enthusiastically as the screen also displays the title of the first game brightly.

'Huh I did not expect something so simple' you think a little surprised. "Now moving on swiftly, this is a 4K track around the arena and since freedom is our motto at this school, as long as you stay on the track you can do whatever you want." She says looking a bit too happy to start this challenge.

"Everyone get in your places!" She calls and you try to walk faster than most to get in front of the crowd. Unfortunately, most people had the same idea and are also walking at a fast pace.

When you get to the tunnel, there's already a bit of a crowd but it's not too bad so you squeeze your way in and wait for the countdown to end.

"Beep, beep, beep!" "Start!" Present mic calls from his seat and you blast your way out the tunnel in a matter of seconds. "Sorry!" You yell at the people behind you who might've gotten soaked from your quirk and brace your self for landing.

You gasp in awe as you watch from above as Todoroki freezes the whole entrance and the ground with his quirk and leaves many people frozen and stuck. "Now that's a little cold don't you think Todoroki?" You shout at him.

You smile when you see his head shake at your comment from far away and surprisingly laugh when you hear Kaminari go "ayyyy" from a distance. 'Yeah that's right the puns are back!' You think enthusiastically.

You're glad that the school allowed you to wear shoes with open holes at the bottom for the pores of your feet as you use them to slow down your landing. You try to steady yourself on the ice and attempt to skate on it while using your quirk.

'Let's see if this works' you plead as you gradually push off the ice and use your water blast to reduce the friction and slide you across. 'In the end I'm more skidding than actually skating but hey I'll manage.' You thought.

After a while of trying not to face plant the ground, the ice path eventually fades and you were able to run freely across the track. 'Hmm I wonder why he stopped the ice' you questioned whilst still running.

You couldn't let your thoughts trail off however you needed to keep running. 'Come on Mitsuki focus' you ordered yourself as you kept sprinting. Thankfully your stamina had increased greatly so you managed to continue at an even pace.

"Watch out shitty girl!" You heard someone who sounded an awful lot like Bakugou yell out to you. Just then, a massive piece of metal was heading straight for you.

Now knowing what he meant, you blasted the robot part away and wiped the sweat from your forehead. "Thanks Bakugou I owe you one!" You shouted out to him as he was blasting up the collapsed robot.

After quickly recovering from the shock, you pulled yourself together and used your feet and hand pores to blast your way up the robot.

Making it past that, you then came across the tightrope over the huge canyon. 'This is going to need a run up' you calculated whilst slowing backing up.

You saw Midoriya hanging onto the rope for his life which make you sympathise with his situation but it's Midoriya, broken bones and all he's a fighter.

"This should do it" You mumbled and braced yourself. It's not everyday when you have to take a leap of faith off a cliff and hope that your quirk can last the whole way there.

'Here goes nothing' you thought as you began to sprint towards the edge of glory *ahem* you mean the cliff. You spring off of the edge and blast your quirk at full force.

Somehow (probably to do with plot armour) you were able to make it to the other side. You were tempted to kiss the ground in relief but thankfully decide to not do that.

'No time to celebrate my survival I need to keep going.' You thought with a determined look on your face. As you kept running, you looked around to see if your saw any familiar faces. Clearly at the front you could see Todoroki and Bakugou arguing with each other which was fun.

Turning around, you think you could see Yaoyorozu from a distance although you could only make out her distinct pony tail. You suddenly stopped when you saw what was ahead of you.

"A...fricken....minefield" you said slowly not quite believing what you were witnessing. 'They really want to kill us huh' you thought truly accepting the possibility.

You obviously couldn't use your quirk here so you had to follow the two goons that were up ahead's strategy and cautiously pace around them.

You'd think that all the years of carefully stepping around the house every morning would make you better at doing this. Annoyingly, that was not the case.

You were gradually getting closer towards Todoroki and Bakugou when you heard a massive explosion go off. 'That poor soul' you thought and was about to turn away when you saw something or rather someone coming out of the huge mass of smoke.

'That unruly mob of green hair could only belong to one person' you thought whilst smiling as you got a better look at who was asking for a death wish. None other than Midoriya Izuku who was currently plummeting ahead of Bakugo and Todoroki and stealing first place.

You knew that he was up to something so you took a step back not wanting to be a part of whatever Midoriya had planned. You watch in amazement as Midoriya manages to land on both of their backs in perfect timing and hit his board on another mine causing another huge cloud of purple smoke.

'Well there's no point in being cautious now' you decided as you blasted over the smoke and landed just behind Midoriya's retreating form. "Mitsuki not you too get back here!" You heard Bakugou yell from behind you.

"Looks like I managed to slide my way into second place, later fellas." You called whilst trying to contain your laughter from seeing their pissed off faces one more noticeable than the other.

A few seconds after Midoriya passed the finish line, you crossed it too and jumped up in the air in celebration. "Second place goes to a very happy Mitsuki Itō!" Present mic declares from his chair and the crowd cheers you on, definitely not as much as they did for the winner but that's understandable.

"Omg Midoriya congratulations!" You cheer beside him which makes him jump from your sudden presence. "Ah M-Mitsuki I d-didn't see you there w-well done as well!" He says whilst hiding his face from you clearly still shocked at your sudden arrival.

You leave Midoriya's side to go congratulate the others. Whilst Todoroki does accept your praise, you can tell that he's a bit bummed out by the results. Trying to approach Bakugou is a different story completely.

He gives you one glare and you immediately back away like the coward you are. Even so he clearly doesn't look like he'll accept a congrats from the girl  who he declared he would beat.

As soon as you finally calm down from the first challenge, Midnight is already calling out the next one. "And the next challenge up is..." the words continuously scroll as everyone anxiously waits.

"A Calvary battle!" She declared as the words once again flash on screen. 'Huh a team challenge, I wonder how that'll work.'

"The points will be arranged from 5 and going up by 5 depending on the place you're in." She states whilst also explaining the rules.

'Seems easy enough' You reason. "And the total points for first place is....ten million." She says with a sly grin on her face.

Midoriya looks like he's about to pass out and you can only hope that he gets through it cause there's no way that you'll be on his team now. 'May All might rest his soul' you pleaded.

However now just one question remained, who are you going to team up with?

Chapter Text

“You all have 10 minutes to get into your teams and get in position....START!" Midnight confidently announced and as soon as she did everyone began to scramble across the arena in search for teammates.

'Hmm I guess I could go with Todo- wait no I'm trying to beat him not rely on him! Maybe Shinsou's group? Or heck even Midoriya's?' You snapped out of your train of thought when a loud irritating voice called your name.

"Oi Mitsuki! Get your ass over here now you're on my team!" You suppressed the urge to eye roll and slowly made your way over to him and the group of students that were swarming him.

"And why has that already been decided for me Bakugou?" You ask sweetly whilst still adding some bite to your tone.

He barges his way out through the crowd until he's standing a couple of inches from you. He then bends down so you guys are facing each other eye to eye whilst you try to stand straight in an effort to make up for your lack of hight.

"Because you owe me one remember?" He says in devilishly cocky tone whilst grinning immensely. You're the first to break eye contact and take a second to reflet back on your words from the obstacle course.

'Thanks Bakugou, I owe you one!...goddammit I do owe him a favour for saving me from that falling robot piece after all.' You realised. You stared back up at the smug hedgehog and let out a long sigh "where should I stand?" You asked begrudgingly

He smiled even more much to your annoyance and led you to where the giant group of classmates still were. "Pick me pick me!" "I have the better quirk Bakugou!" "chose me!" Are some of the whines that you heard from your classmates.

'Have you no shame?' You thought with a confused look on your face. You stood there aimlessly as you watched Bakugou choose his other teammates (after relearning what all their names were but still choosing stupid nicknames for them anyways.)

You turned to your left to see Todoroki with a half formed team. You noticed that Yaoyorozu was stood by his side as he was picking others for his group. 'She must've gotten picked already but I'm not surprised.' You guessed as you waved at her when she saw you.

She sheepishly waved back with an uneasy grin on her face and you can tell that she was a bit tense for the event. You've always pictured Yaoyorozu as a perfectionist so maybe she must've felt some pressure being on a team with the number 2 hero's son.

Speaking of, icy hot also noticed you from across the field and started to mouth something to you. 'Join my group' he mouthed whilst tilting his head towards his group of applicants.

You shook your head with a sad smile and mouthed back 'I owe him a favour' whilst shrugging your shoulders. This made him tilt his head towards Bakugou's figure and immediately put on a disgusted face.

You laughed at his antics whilst he mouthed back 'poor you' with a small smile on his face. "Hey what's so funny?!" You jumped at Bakugou's sudden presence beside you and tried to hide your amusement.

"N-Nothing!" You said back a bit too happily which earned a scoff whilst having to get dragged back to the now formed team.

'How did things come to this?' you groaned internally as you waited for present mic to finally announce the start of the match. You were currently on Bakugou's right side in a very challenging position having to support half of his weight. However you had to bear it.

After a long period of going through your team's strategy for the hundredth time, which is to and you quote 'kill Deku', Present mic finally starts the countdown for the cavalry battle.

Despite being in a team with your recently declared rival, you feel quite confident having a powerhouse like Bakugou on your team rather than having to face him.

"3....2.....1.....START!" Present mic declares and your team immediately starts to go after Midoriya's group. As you all make your way closer to their panicked group, you began to notice all the teams that were also swarming the ten million points placed upon Midoriya's head.

'He really is a walking target no wonder they need those rocket shoes' you thought which gave you an idea in mind. "Guys wait!" You called and soon, much to your leaders annoyance, Sero and Kirishima thankfully stopped to listen to you.

"Look around, there are at least three teams surrounding Midoriya's group right now which means they're cornered. Now, why can't I help but get the feeling that they knew that this would happen?" You reasoned with them whilst also thinking out loud.

Bakugou seemed to catch on quicker then you expected and added his own input. "That fucker planned this didn't he, that's why they got a support student to give up her rocket boots." He said which seemed to spark something in Kirishima.

"That means that we need to be where they're going to escape to!" Kirishima exclaimed having connected the dots to what you and Bakugou were implying.

"Shitty hair change course we need to go to the middle of this fucking huge arena!" He yelled with confidence and you all immediately changed course. 'This way no matter where they're heading, we'll be able to get there faster.' You calculated in your head.

"Not bad hedgehog" you muttered hoping that your voice was muffled by the cheers of the crowd. On your way to middle you noticed some smaller group tailing yours, either they had the same idea as you guys or they're after you.

"Um what do we do about the increasing crowd behind us?" You called anxiously. Bakugou turned around in curiosity but only let out a smug laugh. "Let them chase us, if any of these extras get close, you know what to do." He said with a devilish glint in his eyes.

As if on cue, a team that you don't recognise catches your eye as they come out of nowhere from beside you. There seems to be a girl in the group with vines for hair? Before you could alert the others however she managed to whip one of her vines around your ankle stopping your team.

"What the hell!?" You heard Bakugou shout. You needed to act fast, the other teams were catching up and you're pretty sure that you can see Midoriya's team about to set off. You couldn't move your arms but you could move your feet.

'It's my only option let's see if this works' you hoped and did the only thing you could think of. A water sword emerged from your shoe ripping its sole and as soon as it was out you slashed it across the vine that was holding your other foot captive.

The other team obviously didn't expect this so whilst they were still distracted, you lifted your left foot up at a 90° angle and sent a huge blast their way which sent them flying away. 'Holy crap that actually worked' you thought with a stunned but amazed look across your features.

"Hell yes! Mitsuki that was so manly of you!" "Right on!" Your face went red from the praise you were getting from Sero and Kirishima as you continued to run. Out of nowhere you spotted Midoriya and his team flying right above you guys.

Before you could say anything however Bakugou beat you too it. "Those points are mine deku!" He shouted whilst using his explosives to launch himself up to where they were. "Um is this allowed?" You asked the guys with you.

Sero did the brushing off motion with his hands and replied. "As long as he doesn't hit the ground we're good." Speaking of explodoboy, he was currently trying to attack dark shadow and you didn't know if he had feelings or not but you still felt bad for him either way.

Unfortunately, Bakugou couldn't get through the team's defence system so your oh so amazing leader was now getting dragged back by Sero's handy tape.

"Goddammit!" He screamed which wasn't helpful since you had no free hands to cover your ears at that point so you just had to bear his rant for a bit. "All right! We are just crossing the half way mark for our fabulous event so let's see the scores for our teams shall we!" You heard Present mic cheer.

You watched closely as the scores flashed up on screen. Your face turned from anxious to down right horrified. "Well apart from Midoriya's team, class 1-As group isn't doing too good..." you missed the rest of what Present mic was saying as you saw your teams points. Zero points.

'What the hell?!' You questioned. You went to look up at Bakugou to see if the results were true and witnessed something unbelievable. A blond guy, who you think was in class 1-B, just snatched Bakugou's headband off of his head.

You were too shocked to move even when the blonde with a death wish starting monologuing about how they managed to stay in the competition. "Tell me about it sometime, how it feels to get attacked by villains once a year." He sneered whilst his team began to run away.

"Kirishima..." you felt a murderous aura coming from above you and you knew who it was before you even looked up to check. "Before we get Deku, let's kill all these guys first." He said slowly consuming all the joy from your area.

You weren't listening to whatever the blonde guy was saying as you were now staring at Midoriya's group who weren't that far away from you guys. You grimaced when you also spotted Todoroki's team opposite them in a stand off.

"Bakugou you need to calm down if you don't then we're not going to get our points back!" Kirishima pleaded trying to get Bakugou to focus on the task at hand.

"Don't worry Kirishima...I'm totally calm!" He said in a not so calm voice. You rolled your eyes at his obvious lie and moved along with your team to fight theirs once more. As bakugou went in for the kill, your jaw dropped in shock when you watched his victim easily dodge the explosion.

You were even more shocked when he blasted Bakugou in the face with an explosion of his own. "The prey becomes the predator." You muttered catching the attention of Sero. "Mitsuki I don't think that's how the saying goes." Sero corrected but you were too distracted to listen.

You could tell that Bakugou was getting even more pissed as he went in for another blow. You wanted to help but risked hitting Kirishima at the angle you were at so you could only hopelessly watch as your team's opponent suddenly hardened their skin, nulling the effect of the blast.

"Wow such nice quirks, mines better though" he said cockily starting to sound more like Bakugou only more composed. "Omg it's a copying quirk." You shouted out loud in realisation. "That's right" he said facing you with a smirk. "Damn it!" Bakugou yelled as he tried to go in for the third time.

Before he could though you pulled your team away as you saw another group coming from your blind spot. "Wait!" You yelled as a strange guy with a helmet on his head started shooting out this weird cement like mixture.

Luckily he barely missed thanks to your warning and you were able to retreat before he fired again. "Phew that was close, thanks Mitsuki for getting us out of the way in time other wise we would've been stuck for good!" Kirishima called.

"Glad I could get us out of that 'sticky' situation!" You called back loudly smiling brightly back. (You don't know if it was your imagination but you could've sworn that you heard a voice that sounded a lot like Kaminari's going 'ayyyy' in the distance).

"Now turn back around we are getting our points back idiots!" Bakugou yelled trying to ignore the awful pun you made.

"Oh boy" you muttered as your team started to chase after who you now learnt was Monoma's team. "Ok now what smart guy we're behind them" you said to Bakugou. He didn't seem to hear you though since he was too busy leaping off of your team again to get back your headbands.

'Wow he might actually make it' you realised as Monoma was too busy boasting about your defeat to even see his worst nightmare plummeting towards him. Luckily for them, one person on their team saw him coming and managed to stop Bakugou in midair with an invisible shield.

"Ha good luck getting through that!" He called sounding confident but it surprisingly didn't worry you too much. "If there's one thing I know about Bakugou is that he's damn well persistent." You said to your teammates sounding equally as confident.

As soon as the words came out of your mouth, you witnessed Bakugou shatter the invisible barrier that was protecting their team from the devil himself. You cheered as he managed to forcefully rip the headbands off of Monoma's pretty little head.

"I thought I told you to warn me next time man!" Sero called as he used his cello tape to drag Bakugou back to his spot. "Anyways we have enough points now we can sto- ow ow hey!" Kirishima was now getting hit repeatedly on the head by Bakugou's fists and Yh honestly wondered  how he didn't see that coming.

"Not yet! We need to defeat these losers before we go for the 10 million to get an indisputable first place got it!?" As Bakugou was trying to drill the lesson into Kirishima head, literally, you were wondering where you had heard that phrase before. 'Indisputable first place huh?' You questioned.

"I couldn't brace myself on my own but now...let's go and get every single one of our points back!" He yelled which seemed to light a fire inside each of you. "What can I say Bakugou? Your words had a certain 'spark' to them" you yelled back cheerfully. (ok now you could definitely hear Kaminari hyping you up.)

"Grrr Flat face! Tape!" After growling over your pun he ordered Sero to launch tape next to Monoma's team. "My names Sero!" He called back but still complied with his instructions. "Girl with shitty puns, create a slip n slide in the direction we are going" He instructed towards what seemed to be you since you were the only girl in the group.

"My puns are amazing thanks!" You barked back but still laid out a long stream of water as he said to. The next few seconds went by in what seemed like slow motion. You looked to your left to see Bakugou put his hands behind his back and send a blast behind you guys to propel you all forward.

Then you saw the same guy for mythe other team make another barrier but it was too late... the barrier was yet again shattered and Bakugou ripped off the final headband with his signature explosion.

"Bakugou is merciless! If he's gonna do it, he's gotta be thorough!" You heard Present mic commentate from his seat as the crowd went wild. "No time to celebrate now...we are going to we're Deku and Todoroki are." He said as you all ran to were the giant ice arena was.

'We've only got a few seconds left so it's gotta be quick' you thought as you smashed through Todoroki's ice. "Damn Deku!" Bakugou shouted as he yet again kept off of your team. 'This boy just doesn't listen does he?' You questioned whilst shaking your head

You noticed that instead of Midoriya, it was now Todoroki who had the ten million point headband, this seemed to catch Bakugou's eye as well as he skilfully changed course in the air to head for Todoroki's head. "Half and half bastard!" He screamed in a riot.

Unfortunately, you knew that there wasn't going to be enough time to get the headband but we're you going to tell them that? Hell no. You were too much of a suck up for the drama. As if on cue the timer blared in the distance and Present mic declared that time was up.

You stifled a laugh as you watched your brave leader face plant the floor in defeat. All three of you quickly rushed up to see if he was alright. "Oi Bakugou are you dead yet?" You asked. Your face seemed to relax as Bakugou began to repeatedly hit his fist on the ground. "Meh he's fine." You said and began to walk away to give him some space. The others followed quickly in your footsteps.

"Now without further ado, let's get to the results!" He called as said results rolled up on screen. You sighed in relief as you found your team being second on the list and let out a shaky smile. "Seconds not bad all's well that ends well." Aero pointed out.

"Do you really think that's how he feels?" Kirishima said worriedly as the three of you went to look at Bakugou's defeated figure once more. He was in a sitting position with his legs crossed and was currently screaming into the ground.

"I'm sure he'll bounce back after destroying a few kids in the next tournament." You reassured them with a friendly tone that really didn't fit in with what was coming out of your mouth.

"Ok! We are going to take a one hour break now for lunch and then we'll move in to our afternoon festivals!" Present mic called. You looked around for Todoroki it looked like him and Midoriya were going to go talk somewhere private judging from Midoriya's panicked expression after Todoroki said something to him.

"I'll catch up with you guys later I need to use the restroom!" You called to some of your classmates as you jogged over to the inside of the arena.

———————————————————

"I can't have Mitsuki trying to defeat me in this tournament it would pain me too much to see her get injured because of my old mans power which is another reason why I won't use it." Todoroki declared after sharing his whole life story with a trembling Midoriya.

Suddenly, Midoriya seemed to be lost in thought as his demeanour just changed from nervous to calm. "What is it?" Todoroki questioned.

Midoriya seemed to snap out of his concentrated gaze and latch back onto Todoroki's eyes with a confident look in his eyes. "T-Todoroki do you....do you like Mitsuki?"

———————————————————

After stepping out of the ladies room, you took your phone out to text todoroki to see where he was. 'He better not be brooding to Midoriya about his life story.' You hoped as you were clicking on his contacts. Before you could type anything in however, you were getting a call from someone.

You hand immediately clenched around your phone and your breathing suddenly became shallow when you gazed upon the name of the caller.

It was your father....and he was not going to be pleased.

Chapter Text

"Umm T-Todoroki?" Midoriya hesitantly called. Ever since he had dropped that bombshell of a question, Todoroki's been standing there in silence for a good five minutes.

After Midoriya had finally seemed to catch his attention, he turned to him with a soulless look on his face that made him yelp in surprise. After making eye-contact with his nervous classmate, he spoke. "So what if I do?" He said defensively leaving no room for further questions.

Much to Todoroki's confusion, the once anxious hero trainee simply smiled back at him with hopeful eyes. "I see" he said back as they both stood in silence once more.

Little did they know a third presence was eavesdropping their whole conversation...

———————————————————

"Ring ring, ring ring" 'uhhh what should I do he's going to kill me for not coming in first place for the last two rounds' you thought with a pit growing larger in your stomach.

You weighed the consequences of not picking it up but soon dismissed the silly idea. After quickly scanning your surroundings for any sign of life, you answered the call.

"Hi dad sorry I was late to answer I had just used the bathroom." You said in a rushed tone. You waited for your dad to yell at you or scold you but nothing came. It was dead silent. You cleared your throat and tried again.

"Um dad? Are you there?" You asked, your shaky voice creeping back up in your tone. You stilled when you heard a deep sigh coming from your phone.

"Is this what you call an indisputable win Mitsuki?" His voice was calm for some reason and for some reason it frightened you even more. "I-I'm trying the best I can da-" your voice was harshly cut off when the screaming started. "Well your best isn't fucking good enough now is it!?" He shouted so loud you had to put your hand over the mic to muffle the volume.

"I don't want anymore pathetic excuses Mitsuki, do you see what your carelessness is doing to the family huh?!" He said filling you with guilt. "Do you want to see your old man get up and leave you is that it!?" He shouted down the phone making your ears ring.

"N-no of course no-" you were cut off again by his suffocating voice. "I've given you everything and this is how you repay me? getting me fired, your mothers depression and now making me look like a fool!" You tried to ignore his accusations but you couldn't help but agree with him...except one of them.

"Th-that's not true mum is just ill I can help her!" 'Can I though? How can I help her if I can't even help myself?' your own conscious plaguing your mind with doubt.

"Bullshit! You're worthless without me I'm sure you're aware of that Mitsuki" you inhaled a shaky breath and tried to hold in your tears. 'I can't afford to show any weakness.'

"No wonder she doesn't love you anymore, you're nothing but a waste of space that only I can turn into something useful" He spat into the phone. Suddenly, a burnt out flame you didn't know you had lit up inside you. The world stood still as for once in your life you finally understood.

Years of silence.

Years of putting up with his torment.

Years of agreeing with everything he's said has finally led you to this moment.

'I'm sorry that I didn't realise this sooner, Todoroki, Aizawa, everyone has been trying to help me all along.' You thought your mind becoming quiet and ordered.

"You're wrong!" You shouted into the phone tears streaming down your face. You didn't care how loud you were being or what the consequences were going to be, you needed to do this. You needed to stand up to the man that had been wrong all along.

The line went quiet for a few moments until he spoke again. "What?" He asked menacingly but you couldn't let him put you down again so you continued to stand up for yourself for once.

"I can be a hero without your help! I have people that care about me and I'm sorry for not telling you before but I can't live under your control like this anymore! Please understand dad I love you but what you're doing is not out of love or kindness...it's, it's just selfish!" Your hand went limp whilst you began breathing heavily from raising your voice too much.

You waited for a response, anything....but nothing came. "Beeeeeeeppp" you looked down at your phone and saw that your father had ended the call. Slowly but surely, realisation crept upon you. This time you did let the tears fall freely down your face making no effort to stop them.

You slid down to the floor as you lent your back against the wall and sobbed. You stared back at the phone after hearing a notification sound. Low and behold it was your father. You unlocked the phone to read the message.

'Done with your little tantrum? Call me when you're being reasonable and can speak to me like a proper adult.'

Your hands began to shake in anger and you squeezed the phone so tightly it started to dent a little. 'He didn't even listen to anything I said.' You realised.

"Arghhh!" you screamed and in a fit of rage, threw the phone across the room hearing the glass screen crash.

However it wasn't broken yet as you heard another notification come through the phone. Eyes filled with tears and rage, you used your quirk to silence it completely breaking the shattered phone to pieces.

You managed to calm down from your little episode and went back to crying softly to yourself. "10 minutes left heros until the first battle between Midoriya and Shinsou begins!" You heard Present mic's high pitched voice call through the speakers.

'Come on Mitsuki get a grip girl you need to go cheer them on.' You told yourself as you shakily stood up and wobbled to towards the seating area. Before you could get there however, you bumped into a tall figure as they turned a corner.

You made a small 'oof' sound and was about to fall backwards if the person you had bumped into didn't steady you in your place. "Are you ok Mitsuki?" You heard a gruff voice ask and you looked up to see the pro hero who you had been trying to avoid for the past week... you were done with running away though.

"Not really no" you sheepishly said as you tilted your head towards the broken pieces of your phone (or what used to be your phone) behind you. "Do you want to talk about it?" Aizawa said hinting at the enormous elephant in the room.

Now before you would immediately decline that offer and run and hide in a vacant room but not anymore you were done with defending him you needed to speak up no matter the consequences.

In that moment, you recalled Todoroki's words from days ago. "I will show my father that I can become a hero without his help which is what you should be doing too."

'Thank you Shouto for helping me finally understand that, I think that's one of the reasons why I lik- I mean care about you so much.' You thought before looking back up at a waiting Eraserhead with a sad smile. "Yes that would be nice if you're not busy."

You couldn't really tell but from underneath the bandages, you could tell he looked shocked much to your amusement. What you weren't expecting however was for him to jokingly scoff and pat your head. "Seems like someone's finally grown a backbone huh?" He teased warmly which made you instantly feel better unlike your previous conversation.

"Yes sir, thanks again!" You quickly bowed and walked past him to where your friends were gonna be. Walking past your reflection, you noticed that your eyes had gone all red from crying.

'Who knows maybe they won't even notice, speaking of I should probably drink some more water to replenish my quirk from 'using' it too much.' You thought hopefully whilst adding in a little reminder for yourself.

Making your way down the steps of the massive arena you hear Kirishima call you over. "Heyyy Mitsuki over he-wait what happened!?" he asked in a panicked tone as he flew out of his seat to inspect your face.

'So much for that I guess' you thought whilst trying to come up with an excuse. "Nothing don't worry this just sometimes happens when I use my quirk a lot in a short period of time I'm fine really." You said, thankful that your quirk is one of the only exceptions for this reasoning.

"Well if you're sure, come sit down with us Midoriya's match is nearly starting!" he said excitedly as he pushed you to sit on an empty seat. "Hello Itō" you quickly swivelled your head round to see Todoroki right next to you and suddenly you are reminded of that dreadful conversation from earlier but not about the bad things.

"Hey shouto you're so kind to me~" you say whilst yawning, seems like all the excitement from earlier has really got you worn out. "What do you mean Itō?" He asks stiffening in his seat.

You yawn once more and your eyelids begin to grow heavy. "I'll tell you bout later-" you soon fell asleep right on Todoroki's shoulder. For some reason it felt oddly warm all of a sudden. You tiredly look up to see a beat root Todoroki trying to focus on something in the distance.

"Shouto are you ok?" You ask head still on his very warm shoulder. "I-I'm fine w-why do you ask?" He asks shakily. That's when you realise. 'He's just embarrassed that's gotta be it' you reason.

"You know if you feel uncomfortable with me touching your shoulder I'll move shouto." You giggle whilst slowly moving your head away. "N-no it's fine." He says a bit less nervously as he puts your head back to where it was on his incredibly warm shoulder.

You giggle some more and try not to fall asleep as the match begins.

———————————————————

You clap and cheer brightly as Midoriya walks off of the battle area with a shocked Shinsou following after him. Whilst you were sad for your cat loving friend, you were happy for Midoriya's win close or not it was sure intense.

You look over to the match ups to see who you will be up against. 'Aoyama hmm? Well at least I have some time to prepare since the match seems to be further on.' You analysed whilst standing up to get your water bottles from the waiting room.

You felt someone tug on your long sleeve (worn to hide the bruises) and turned around to see a confused Todoroki. "Where are you going?" He asked sounding like a lost puppy. You laughed at his antics on the inside and explained the situation.

Much to your surprise, he stood up and let out a small smile. "I'll come with you" he said softly. You felt a funny feeling inside but brushed it off. 'Probably from overheating myself on his shoulder.' You reasoned and walked with him to the room where your bags were.

Walking along the corridors, you remembered something that you had been meaning to tell Todoroki ever since the two of you had that conversation on the roof. "Hey shouto..." you waited for him to look at you before continuing, you needed his undivided attention for what you were going to say to him.

"I-I think that you should try to use your fire quirk in the following matches." You gulped nervously when he immediately stopped in his tracks his eyes wide with shock. "What?" He asked coldly which made you also freeze in your steps.

You quickly shook your hands in denial before he assumed the worst. "I-I mean!" You stopped speaking and took a deep breath to calm down. "What I'm trying to say is that I think you can be an amazing hero without your fathers quirk." he scoffed at the mention of his old man and continued to walk.

You quickly caught up with him and continued. "But!" You grabbed onto his hand in comfort which forced him to look back into your deep brown eyes. "I believe that you can become a true hero if you used all your power to save as many people as possible Shouto." You pleaded trying to get him to understand like he did for you.

"Itō I can't, if I did I would become just like him just like what he wants me to become. what would my mother think?" He said pain edged in his voice. "Your mother would be proud that you were able to turn something evil into something that can be used to protect people." You reassured him rubbing his hand soothingly with your thumb.

After a period of time he took both of his hands in yours and squeezed them tightly. "I'll try for you and mother." He said although he seemed a bit anxious you could tell that he was going to give it his all.

You smiled brightly and nodded as the two of you hurried to the waiting room before Todoroki's match started. After getting the water bottles, the two of you made your way and eventually stood at the exit door to the arena.

'With 5 minutes to spare' you thought, wiping the sweat off your brow with one hand whilst the other was still intertwined with Todoroki's. Your smile soon left your face however as you felt your classmate tighten his grip around your hand.

'What's wrong?' You thought but soon the answer became clear. There he was the number two hero himself, leaning against the wall waiting for his son. 'Oh this really isn't the best time' you cringed as you waited for either Todoroki's to speak.

"If you had used your fire side you would've been able to win both rounds with an indisputable victory." He declared seeming to ignore you. 'There they go again about an 'indisputable' win.' You huffed on the inside and focused more on what Todoroki was going to say.

Instead however he kept on walking holding onto you like a lifeline. "Oh stop this childish rebellion Shouto, you have a duty to fulfil that I'm sure you're aware of."

The two of you kept walking in silence whilst he continued. "Do you understand you're different from your siblings, you are the greatest masterpiece!" He called sounded more menacing not seeming to care that you were here.

He gritted his teeth in anger as he continued to march around his father's presence with you in tow. You kept your head down clearly not wanting to be involved with their argument but you couldn't just say nothing.

"Um Mr Todoroki sir?" You quietly called as the two of you were just by the exit. "Hm? Ah Mitsuki I thought I recognised you." He turned to fully face the both of you which definitely put you on edge for what you were about to say. Well if only you weren't interrupted by him that is.

"What do you think then, should my son get over his stupid rebellious phase and use what he was born to use?" He asked knowing what would piss his son off the most, getting you involved.

"You leave her out of this!" He shouted as he moved in front of you. "Ah so he finally speaks huh?" He said with a large smirk on his face. You gently patted Todoroki's shoulder and moved next to him. "It's ok I got this." You whispered to him before facing Endeavor with a serious look.

"To answer your question yes I do believe that Todoroki should use his fire quirk but he should use it for himself and the greater good, not for some selfish reason to appease others like yourself." You turned around and left a quaking Number 2 hero in your path and a stunned but smug icy hot following after you.

Before he managed to leave, you landed a quick kiss on his cheek for good luck. Upon the contact he immediately turned bright red even more so than before. "A-Are you going to do that every time I have a new match?" He asked sounding hopeful.

You moved away and laughed. "Well if it motivates you to be better then I don't see why not." You said with an innocent smile. This seemed to put a confident look on Todoroki's face as he walked to the battle field with determination.

'He doesn't like me does he? Pffft of course not what am I thinking?' You sadly smiled to yourself as you watched him leave to hopefully score a victory.

———————————————————

Well it was safe to say that the match went by pretty quickly. You cheered on for Sero when he managed to trap Todoroki in his tape but the ice user managed to use that to his advantage and send a trail of ice through the tape that was connected to him completely freezing him where he stood.

After Todoroki awkwardly unfroze a freezing Sero, he made his way back to you and you high fived him, which he returned hesitantly. "So who's up next?" You asked whilst the two of you walked back to the stands empty bottles now in your grasp.

"I believe it is Kaminari and a girl named Shiozaki in class 1-B." He answered thoughtfully. "Aha that vine girl I saw her name on the leaderboard she was quite high up." You said excitedly.

"Vines Huh? I wonder if Kaminari will be able to beat her." Todoroki thought out loud. "What makes you say that?" You questioned genuinely curious, it's not often that Todoroki has actually talked about your other classmates or even been interested in them.

"Well it seems like her vine structures would most likely be able to block out Kaminari's electricity and since his quirk has a major back draw, I believer tha- why are you staring at me like that?" He questions half way through analysing.

You pout from the interruption and pat him on the shoulder teasingly. "I don't think I've ever heard you be so interested in something before it's kinda cute." You say the last bit out loud and immediately cover your mouth in embarrassment.

'This is it, this is where the ground is supposed to swallow me whole.' You hoped but for some reason this would not happen. Whilst you were too busy stammering out an excuse, you heard a quiet chuckle next to you.

Shockingly that insanely adorable laugh belonged to candy cane, the most emotionless person you've ever met well except Aizawa but being tired is his default. 'Now that i mention it Shinsou and Aizawa look quite similar.'

You explain your theory to Todoroki to quickly change the subject but immediately regret it when you can physically see the cogs turning in his head.

After a while of getting lost, (well you getting lost and Todoroki having to drag you back in the right direction), you both finally make it back to where your classmates are. "Ah Mitsuki you're back finally sit down the march is about to start!" Mina rushed over to you and made you sit down next to Midoriya whole Todoroki calmly sat down on your other side.

You watched in agony as Kaminari used up all of his quirk in the first few seconds of the match. What was even more infuriating was that it didn't even have an affect on her so in two seconds flat Kaminari was already hanging in the air wrapped around by a bunch of vines like the star on a Christmas tree.

'Well that was very...anticlimactic.' You hummed in your head as you looked over to see everyone else's shocked and disappointed faces. Then out of nowhere a head pops out from behind a wall, how strange.

"What was that I thought he said he was going to sort this in a few seconds more like be defeated in a few seconds, you class 1-A losers are really no match for our clearly superior class." After the manic laughing you recognised him as Monoma the crazy blonde who went head to head with Bakugou and your team himself.

Just before you were able to blast his smug grin off of his face, (seriously, you had your hand out, ready to aim and everything), a girl with ginger hair and bright teal eyes whacked him across the neck seemingly incapacitating him.

'Well how about that' you thought with a hopeful smile on your features. "Sorry about him!" She called cheerfully as if she didn't just knock out one of her classmates and was now dragging him away by his collar. 'Damn you know I almost feel bad for him...almost.' You admitted.

Feeling your stomach rumble, you suddenly remembered that you never went to get food at lunch. You stood up after telling Todoroki that you were hungry and ensured him that you would be fine going on your own. 'Ah bless his frosty heart.' You thought teasingly as you went out yet again on another adventure down the corridors.

After a while of trying to find the waiting room, you finally spotted it along with a certain ashy blond leaning against the door. "Ah if it isn't my rival explodikills" you said with a serious but joking tone as you walked up to him.

He was about to retaliate but then genuinely seemed that he enjoyed the nickname which is not what you intended to do but oh well. "Anyways do you mind moving out of the way I need my bento box." You tried asking nicely before seriously thinking about blasting him away if he didn't move.

"I need to talk to you." He said sounding serious which is new for him. "Ok that's neat but at least let me get my food first you won't like me when I'm hungry." You said sounding equally as serious.

He moved upon hearing your rumbling belly but then had a hilarious look on his face when he finally got your hulk reference. You say at one of the tables and pulled out your delicious meal surprised that it wasn't cold yet.

"Ok lay it on me Bakugou what's up?" You asked seeming to be totally chill about what kind of question he was going to ask.

Let's just say whatever he asked you had you chocking on your rice for the next minute or two....

Chapter Text

He waited impatiently as you began to vigorously drink another bottle of water that you had left in your bag. This was because after hearing his bizarre question you immediately began to choke on the perfectly good rice that was in your mouth.

“Well? Do you have a crush on that half and half bastard or not? Answer the damn question Mitsuki.” He said in an annoyed tone and clearly not concerned with the fact that you were dying just a few minutes ago.

Luckily you weren’t eating anything after he repeated the question, otherwise you would be dying all over again. ‘But seriously do I have a crush on Todoroki ha! Please.’ After getting over the shock you seemed to find the whole thing quite amusing and even let out a laid back smile which only pissed him off more.

“Come on Bakugou we’re just friends! Besides, even if I did you can’t seriously think that he’d like me back.” You said after chuckling a bit more. Much to your confusion, he had a face that looked like he knew something that you didn’t.

“Tch, well I only wanted to know incase you started drooling over him and forgot about being my rival, so only focus on being beaten by me got it?!” He said, banging his clenched fist onto the table to prove his point.

You looked at his irritated expression with bored eyes. “Are you done?” You questioned bluntly. He seemed to get so annoyed that he didn’t even try to come up with a response. He just kicked a chair and left shouting in aggravation.

You smiled and shook your head when you heard a concerned Kirishima outside the door seeing if Bakugou was alright. Your mind ultimately went back to what Bakugou said however.

‘Do I have a crush on Todoroki? Even if he didn’t want me to be distracted why did he mention that? There could of been a number of reasons I’m sure.’ You wondered as you finished up your bento box and placed it back into your bag.

Instead of getting up to leave however your running thoughts were keeping you firmly sat in your seat. ‘Todoroki’s just a friend yeah I’m sure of it nothing else is going on or will ever happen.’ You reassured yourself but you still remain seated as if you can’t leave until you figure something out.

‘Boys and girls can just be friends too right?’ You thought frantically as your foot tapped louder and quicker against the floor. ‘I mean sure he’s sweet and caring but that’s just what friends do.’ You didn’t know why you where thinking about it so much or why you were trying to deny anything but once the thought came in your head you couldn’t stop.

‘And sure maybe I find him physically attractive and handsome but anyone can see that and maybe when i look at his lips I wonder if he would be a good kisser or not and maybe I could see myself being with him and omg I have fallen for Todoroki fricken Shouto.’ You hit your head on the table and covered your arms around your head in frustration.

‘Ughhh how did I let myself become so weak’ you sighed and accepted your thoughts that were running wild in your head. ‘I have a crush on Todoroki but nothing will happen between us.’ You admitted in your head.

‘There is no way that he’s even interested in me like that.’ You thought defeatedly. “Itō, what are you doing?”

“Oh nothing Shouto, just having self esteem issues.” You answered without thinking. “What’s wrong?” That’s when you realised that the imaginary shouto that you thought was in your head, is actually standing beside you and is actually talking to you.

You quickly raised your head and looked up at him with an embarrassed expression. It’s as if you were seeing him in a whole new light how smooth his hair was, how beautiful and pristine his eyes were it was a wonderful sight to take in.

But back on track you still needed to talk to the guy. “Oh! Hi shouto um n-nothing’s wrong don’t worry I’m just a bit um anxious for my upcoming match t-that’s all.” You swiftly lied whilst adding a nervous laugh at the end.

“You’ll do fine I know it.” He said whilst holding out his hand for you to take. Before you would’ve taken it without a care in the world as it meant nothing to you but now you were extremely hesitant. Eventually you took his hand as he lifted you up from where you were sitting.

“T-Thanks” you mumbled as the two of you began to walk out of the waiting room and back towards the arena. As you made it out to see the current battle between that support class girl and Iida, your mouth gaped at what you were seeing.

“H-how long has this been going on?” You asked, looking stunned. “About eight minutes or so. It’s mostly just been like this.” He answered in his usual monotone voice.

You cringed as you continued to watch Iida get thrown and whipped around the arena like a toy but not once stepping over the boundaries. ‘Don’t tell me this is just a twisted advertising scheme for her inventions.’ You questioned looking baffled as the girl that you now learnt was Hatsume Mei.

“Now onto baby number 15 my grappling hook!” She called and began to explain the functions as Iida was demonstrating the item, well not by choice but hopefully he was enjoying it (probably not).

‘Hmm that actually looks useful, maybe I’ll hop by her class to ask for one in the future.’ You thought as you were in awe at the sight of the invention being used in action.

After a few minutes had gone by, Hatsume Mei had stepped out of bounds making Iida the winner. You truly felt bad for your sonic blue haired friend but at least Hatsume has gotten her 20 or so minutes of fame to appease the support companies.

But now that the match has ended it meant that it was indeed your turn to face your sparkly opponent. “Right” you called and you and Todoroki made your way back inside for what seemed like the hundredth time today.

You glanced over at Todoroki’s form and quickly regretted it. How elegant he looked just by walking along side you, how his hair was swiftly swaying in the wind so magnificently you almost tried to run your fingers through it.

He must’ve felt eyes on him because he turned to face you which immediately made you turn bright red in embarrassment. Thankfully, Todoroki as oblivious as he was, paid no attention to it.

You both eventually made it to the entrance door to the arena and you took a deep breath. As you started to realise what situation you were really in, you tensed up. ‘I don’t even really have a battle plan’ you thought with a panicked expression on your features.

“Not gonna lie, I’m pretty stressed for this fight.” You claimed whilst tapping your foot frantically (you guessed this would be some sort of a nervous habit now.) “I think I might be able to assist you.” You heard Todoroki suggest as he calmly leaned towards you and planted a chaste kiss upon your rosy cheek. “Do your best.”

All movement from your body and capacity to think left you for a second just then as you tried to process what just happened. After realising, your heart seemed to grow warm and excited at the comforting gesture. You put your hand on your cheek lightly and smiled at him.

“A-are you going to do that every time I have a new match?” You asked repeating the same question that he asked you not long ago with a bright grin everlasting on your face. He let out a deep chuckle which made your heart flutter. “Well if it motivates you to be better then I don’t see why not.” He replied repeating your quote back perfectly.

‘Ok game face on now let’s do this.’ You repeated the last few words over and over again in your head like a mantra as you marched onto the arena confidently.

Coming face to face with your opponent was a lot easier then you thought it would be. For some reason you actually felt quite thrilled yet relaxed as Aoyama was appeasing the press with his looks whilst you tried not to laugh.

“Well I can definitely say that you outshine me. Aoyama Yuga but you are going down.” You said determinedly as you caught his eye for the first time since this sports festival started. “Ah you have a good eye mademoiselle don’t try to feel to bad when my beautiful laser sends you flying off the arena.” He said in his usual french accent.

“We’ll see about that monsieur.” You mutter with a sneaky grin as you get into position. “We’re gonna keep right on going with the fifth match!” Present mic announces from his seat with a tired Aizawa watching the two of you closely.

“Even though he’s wearing a belt, he won’t transform, from the hero course it’s Aoyama Yuga!” Then the cameras turn to you and you begin to feel pumped up with energy.

“She’s a personal favourite of mine, again from the hero course is Mitsuki Itō!” You smiled and stood with your hands on your hips as you remembered the first time that you and present mic had met. You held back a giggle at the memory of you hyping up Present mic when no one else would in the examination assembly.

After a few moments of stretching, the voice hero called the start of the match. “Now, why don’t we get moving....fifth match start!” You felt a sudden rush of adrenaline as you narrowly avoided the first laser beam that headed towards you.

‘Ok so first I need to close off the distance between us.’ You measured the gap and began to make the journey towards him. You quickly used your quirk to fly up from the ground to avoid a second laser beam.

“Not so fast! You may be quick but not as fast as moi!” He called aiming his belly button towards where you were still mid-air. “That’s what you think!” You went up higher in the air and suddenly thought of an idea.

As you went up higher to avoid another beam, you aimed the palms of your hands towards him whilst he was still trying to reload his quirk. “You can’t fire if you can’t see!” Before he understood what you meant you blasted a high pressured blast towards the small surface area of his upper face.

This distracted him briefly so whilst he was wiping the water from his face, you flew back down using your feet to blast water out, projecting yourself faster towards Aoyama’s vulnerable position. Before he knew what was going on, you formed your water sword and cut through his belt making it fall off of his waist.

“Ahh!” He tried you pull it back up but it was too late. “Au revoir!” You shouted with enthusiasm as you blasted him away with both hands making him fly into the wall at the edge of the arena.

The crowd went wild and you soaked up all the cheers with confidence cause you hated to admit it but damn that felt good! “Aoyama is out of bounds, Mitsuki advances to the second round!” Midnight declares making it official.

“Woohoo!” You cheer whilst walking off of the stage. You smile grows even wider when you see Todoroki still waiting for you at the entrance door. This time you double high five him as the two of you make it over to the stands once more.

As the two of you are walking, you see Yaoyorozu walking in the opposite direction probably heading to the battle arena. ‘She must be up next, but she looks...tense.’ You hold up your hand silently to tell Todoroki to hold on as you make your way to her.

“Hey Yaoyorozu, you ok?” You answer sounding concerned. She jumps a bit at your sudden presence but soon lets out a sad smile. “I guess my nerves can’t be helped having to go against such a strong opponent.” You tried to recall who she was actually going against.

That’s when you remembered the raven in the cavalry battle that managed to push away Bakugou from the fricken sky. You cringed a little at your friend’s situation but ultimately knew that she was much stronger than what she was feeling.

You placed both hands on her shaking shoulders in a comforting grip and spoke in a reassuring voice. “You can beat him Yaoyorozu I’m sure of it, you’re so strong and incredible in your own way so go show him what you can do!”

She sniffles a bit at the comment and let out a shaky smile. “I will try my best Mitsuki.” She clenched her fists and looked back at you with a confident gaze. Todoroki tried to be as supportive as he could and gave her a thumbs up.

The two of you chuckled at his antics and all left together to wish her good luck at the entrance door. ‘I feel like we’ve been through here a million times.’ You thought as you and Todoroki watched the match unfold sitting side by side on the floor.

“That was really...nice of you Itō.” Todoroki said seemingly struggling with the right words to say. You smile warmly up at him and say. “Well you’d do the same for me wouldn’t you.” ‘Heck he has done the same for me.’

You leaned back against the wall and smiled softly to yourself “that’s what friends are for.” You said quietly sounding a little sad. ‘Cause that’s all we’ll ever be.’ He casually places his hand on top of yours and you had to muffle a gasp of surprise. “Right.” He agreed as Yaoyorozu’s and Tokoyami’s match started.

Your heart was beating so fast for Yaoyorozu it was as if you were there with her and could feel her pain. Bless her sunshine heart she did the best she could but whatever secret weapon that she was trying to make was stopped by dark shadow as he managed to easily push her out of bounds.

However you couldn’t help but try to take notes of how dark shadow moved in preparation for your next match since you two were in the same brackets from what you remembered. As soon as Yaoyorozu came close enough to the door you could see the pained expression on her features as she tried to cover it up with a smile.

You crushed her in a hug as fast as you could and whispered encouraging comments here and there as she softly cried in your shoulder. You looked over your shoulder to see Todoroki awkwardly shuffle away and mouth ‘I’ll go wait over there.’ As he pointed to a corner and made his way behind it.

“I tried my hardest b-but it’s wasn’t good enough. i was so weak against Tokoyami’s dark shadow.” You held back tears of your own when you saw how much Yaoyorozu reminded you of yourself. You tried not to think about it and instead tried to reassure her the best you could.

“I call it tough luck, sure he outmatched you in physical strength but you make up for that in heart. I’m positive that if you had just a bit more time you would’ve been able to beat him, however.”

You waited for her to lift her head to look up at you before continuing. “You need to understand that you are only human and that you are going to make mistakes sometimes. You have the ability to learn and improve which is what you should be focusing on to become a better hero in the future. Soon you’ll be able to come up with a strategy for any foe or situation but until then knowing that you have room to grow just makes you even stronger so...have a little faith because I have faith in you Momo.”

Tears were streaming down her face as you were both on the floor on your knees from both being emotionally exhausted. She let out a small sniffle and looked back up at you with a fire in her eyes. “Thank you Itō, you truly are an amazing person as well, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise and thank you for having faith in me.”

You wiped away a tear that had escaped from your eye and smiled brightly back at her. “It’s ok.” You hugged one last time and soon went separate ways one feeling a lot more confident than before and the other feeling different it was a good different but you couldn’t quite place your finger on what it was.

You quickly rubbed away any tears that were left and went to retrieve your lost puppy that was waiting patiently around the corner. “Is she going to be alright?” He asked in his usual voice. “Yeah I’m sure of it.” You answered sounding reassuring.

“Are you going to be alright?” That question stunned you a bit but you quickly understood what he meant and replied. “I’ll be fine.” Instead of your usual excuses, this one sounded a lot more honest and confident which seemed to leave Todoroki’s mind at ease, for now anyways.

Making it back to the stands, for what was now the ‘too many times to count mark’ you sat down next to a mumbling Midoriya and a collected Todoroki both seeming to be polar opposites of one another. After Midoriya finally stopped writing in his notebook, he noticed you sitting next to him.

“Ahh! Hi Mitsuki congratulations on your win!” He said cheerfully which seemed to lift your spirits a bit more. Soon all the girls began to join in on congratulating you which made you feel a bit guilty for not coming back sooner.

“Kirishima Eijiro vs Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu...start!” You were amazed as the two manly hero trainees both rushed in with a punch at exactly the same time. You started to lose your enthusiasm however when they’re fighting moves became a bit...too repetitive.

You became distracted when Midoriya began to get up. Upon asking him why he responded. “Ahh I’m just going to go see if Uraraka’s okay Iida already left to go check on her but I think that should go too.” He responded in a caring tone as he left without waiting for a reply. He seemed to look a bit uneasy however moments before when he gazed upon Todoroki’s figure beside you.

‘Somethings up.’ You realised and tapped Todoroki’s shoulder to notify him of your query. “So um are you and Midoriya ok?” His eyes seemed to widen slightly at the name but after a second they went back to normal. “Well you see-“ before Todoroki could answer properly he was disturbed by a deep sounding voice near the two of you.

“Congrats on your win Mitsuki, shame we couldn’t be fighting in the finals together but that Midoriya guy surprised me.” Your head perked up at the sound of your purple haired friend as he sat down next to you in a relaxed position.

“Ah sorry I couldn’t warn you but honestly I don’t think I could’ve even been prepared enough for that.” You said honestly with a shocked expression remembering back to Midoriya’s close call victory.

“You can say that again you sure have some pretty crazy students in class 1-A huh.” He admitted whilst watching the manly match in front of him and seeming to be bored. “Meh better crazy than ordinary.” You remarked with a grin.

“Who is this?” You suddenly whipped your head back round to see a slightly annoyed Todoroki who was seemingly forgotten for a second. “Whoops sorry this is Shinsou Hitoshi and this is Todoroki shouto.” You pointed at each of them respectively.

The two of them just kind of stared at each other for a few seconds almost as if they were seeing who would be the first to break eye-contact. “This is the part where you shake hands.” You said quietly as the two boys got the hint and complied.

“Hi, I’m Mitsuki’s friend I’m guessing you’re her classmate of some sort.” Shinsou said with a lazy smirk. “Actually I’m also Itō’s friend.” Todoroki said in retaliation whilst adding emphasis to your given name. You slowly pulled their two firmly gripped hands away from each other.

‘He must probably still be salty from the time where I accidentally ditched him for shinsou at lunch time a few days ago.’ You recalled still feeling bad about it. “Well it was nice to meet you Shinsou but my match is starting soon so we need to go.” He abruptly stood up and grabbed your hand before you knew what was happening.

He quickly led you towards the exit doors and you just managed to yell out. “I’ll catch up with you later!” To a yet again confused Shinsou before heading out. Throughout the whole journey towards the entrance doors, he had a slight scowl on his face instead of the usual emotionless one which concerned you a little.

“Hey Shouto huff huff, I think we need to huff huff, slow down!” You called feeling exhausted from having to keep up with his long strides. “Ok somethings bothering you, spill.” You commanded and he blushed a little at being called out.

‘Aww he looks so cute when he’s blushi- no Mitsuki your crushing can wait.’ You exhaled a deep sigh and tried to concentrate at the task at hand. “Sorry Mitsuki that was very...childish of me. I guess I just felt something off with that guy when he was speaking with you but ultimately I was just being immature.” He confessed.

You were surprised that he actually did what you asked him to do with such honesty but seeing him like this you knew that you couldn’t be mad at him for a second. “It’s ok you were just concerned I get it.” You smiled warmly up at him which he returned the gesture with kind eyes.

You dragged him along with you when he suddenly stopped moving. “Come on, you’ve got a match to win” you said excitedly as the two of you made it to the entrance doors to watch the final match of the first round. You shuddered when you realised who the opponents where going to be.

“Bakugou Katsuki vs my personal favourite Uraraka Ochaco....and start!”

———————————————————

You knew Uraraka was already strong but after seeing the stunt she pulled at the end, you were amazed by her strategy. To be honest it kind of reminded you of Midoriya but you could tell that this was her own idea with her even coming up with a name for her new special attack.

Sadly her efforts were no match for Bakugou’s all round physical power and quirk strength as she was soon blasted away along with her ammo. You watched in sorrow as she got sent away on a stretcher as Bakugou left in the opposite direction.

He marched past the two of you but seemed to have caught your eye. “What!?” He called in frustration already looking to put on another fight. You held up your hand and gave him a shaky thumbs up. “W-well done” you said nervously losing all confidence in your body upon gazing at his ferocious stare.

He simply made a ‘tch’ noise and left the scene but not before saying. “The next time we meet on the battle field, that’ll be you on that stretcher.” Oh you take back every nice thing you’ve ever said about him, (if there even were any) cause that just pissed you off.

‘I hope you’re hungry Bakugou Katsuki because I’ll make you eat those words soon enough...’ you claimed with a new found confidence inside of you.

Chapter Text

You and todoroki watched from the sidelines as Kirishima and Tetsutetsu went at it in their arm wrestling competition. Midnight seemed to be enjoying it a little too much as she ultimately declared Kirishima the winner after a ‘crushing’ defeat.

After the victory was won, you fist-bumped an extremely happy Kirishima as he walked past the two of you with a spring in his step. ‘Now onto more pressing matters.’ You groaned internally as you tried to come up with a strategy for defeating Tokoyami. But first...

“Shouto?” After a second, he seemed to come out of whatever daze he was in and face you clearly. “Yes?” He asked making eye contact with you which made you lean back a bit in embarrassment.

“W-Well I was wondering what the deal was with you and Midoriya?” You said nervously. He immediately went rigid which startled you a bit. “I-I mean you guys seemed pretty off with each other I don’t know maybe I’m overreacting.” You realised as you began to shrink in yourself.

You were sure that whatever happened between him and Midoriya in the waiting room was just some competitive rivalry but now...you weren’t so sure.

Instead of agreeing with you, Todoroki seems to take your question with some thought and answers it to some extent. “Me and Midoriya are not on the best of terms because of this sports festival.” He spoke with a bitter tone, clearly this sports festival isn’t for everyone.

You gently patted his shoulder in an understanding matter. “I realise that Midoriya is powerful and maybe even on par with your awesomeness.” He cracks a small smile at your comment and you continue. “But you shouldn’t let this rivalry get in the way of your guy’s friendship Shouto. If you’re gonna win, do it for yourself.” You said trying to be helpful.

He nods his head, accepting your advice and turns away to look back at the arena. “I know.” He says as he makes his way towards the battle stage. You wanted to do something more, reassure him, give him confidence but you pathetically stood frozen in place as you watched him leave.

‘I hope he’ll be ok’ you thought worriedly as you leaned against the wall to watch the battle take place.

After a while of Midoriya blocking or avoiding Todoroki’s attacks, you saw something amazing. It was the icy cold guy you knew and loved but this time he had fire. Raging fire swarming the left side of him catching everyone in the arenas view.

“Woah” you mumbled star struck as you watched his flames grow larger in a majestic wave. However you soon stopped marvelling at Todoroki and started to focus on the massive explosion that was about to take place ‘I should probably move away.’ You nervously thought as you immediately hid behind the exit door.

A huge hush of wind flew past you as you held onto the door for dear life trying not to get blown away from the explosion. You cough a bit and try to peer around the corner to see who won. After the smoke finally cleared up, your jaw dropped at the sight.

Well you saw that Todoroki had managed to win but that’s not what you were gawking at.

He. Had. Abs.

Half his shirt was ripped and you couldn’t help but gaze at his gorgeous body. ‘Ugh I feel like such a perv.’ You felt guilty but that didn’t stop you from turning beetroot red as he started to walk back towards you.

“Uhh c-congrats s-s-shouto.” You try to high five him but clumsily miss from overheating and accidentally hit his ripped abdomen instead. ‘Omg. Kill me now.’ You both stare blankly at each other before the embarrassment of the situation hits you. You immediately flee to the other side of the corridor in shame and stammer countless apologies.

“Pfffttt haha” your shame turns to confusion as you make out the sounds of laughter coming from where you were just stood. The laughter continues and your heart grows fonder as you see the large smile on icy hots usually cold features.

‘Ok he’s either genuinely happy or that explosion had some weird ass chemicals in that made him clinically insane.’ You pondered and hoped for the former idea.

After he finally stopped laughing, he wiped a small tear from his eye and looked back at you with kind eyes. “Thank you itō.” He was probably expecting you to say or do something in return but your mind went blank.

‘Eh?’ You questioned as you tried to think of what you did to earn his appreciation. “Um you’re welcome...but for what?” You asked giving up altogether. He breathed out a sigh and giggled a little more at your innocence before answering. “For everything.”

Now it was your turn to start laughing. You tried to contain yourself but looking at his confused face just sent you into a laughing fit once more. ‘You really are too good to me Todoroki.’ You thought to yourself.

Before you could explain however, you heard a deep voice cutting off the warm atmosphere between the two of you. ‘Oh boy.’ You thought as you gazed upon Endeavor who had a devilish almost proud smirk on his face.

“At last you have abandoned your childish tantrum and finally become a perfect upgrade of me.” He spoke in a happy tone but his words didn’t quite match the cheerfulness of his voice. You gritted you’re teeth in anger but Todoroki held you back incase you were going to start on his father. Which you totally were.

He spread his arms out wide in a welcoming stance and spoke proudly. “After you graduate, come work for me. I’ll show you down the path of the mighty.” Todoroki grabbed your hand squeezing it a lot tighter then he should but you knew that he needed the support right now so you allowed it without trying to blush to much.

“There’s no way I can abandon anything. Not my friends. Not my life. And definitely not her.” He stared down at you with a monotone face but his eyes were filled with comfort. “It was just then...just for a moment. I forgot all about you.” You were dying to yell out in satisfaction but you held it in for his sake.

The two of you started to walk past a shocked Endeavour as he continuously stared at your hands intertwined with each other. “Whether that is a good thing or a bad thing. I will figure it out. But at least I won’t be alone anymore.” He said before turning the corner and leaving his father in the dust.

Your heart rang out in sorrow at Todoroki’s comment but deep down you felt the same thing. ‘I’m not alone anymore because he’s here with me.’

———————————————————

Unsurprisingly, Iida managed to take Shiozaki out in a matter of seconds. What took longer though was having to wait for the arena to be rebuilt before the match even started.

However now it was your turn to face off against Tokoyami and his demonic yet somehow cute dark shadow. Sadly you couldn’t ask Midoriya for any advice since he was still in the infirmary from his previous battle. ‘I really should go check up on him after my fight.’ You realised and kept that memory stored for later.

You nudged Todoroki a bit to notify him that it was time to go. Since you guys had been going with each other the whole time, it’s now just become the norm.

Finally making it to the exit door, you fist bumped Todoroki and made your way onto the arena battle ground. You shook with nervous energy as you heard the thousands of people cheer the two of you on as you made your way on stage.

It was as exhilarating as before whilst you stood and waved to anyone that caught your eye. “May our battle be decided by fate Mitsuki.” Tokoyami declared in his usual poetic voice. “Yep good luck to you too Tokoyami.” You replied instead, not being one for poems.

“3...2...1.....START!” Present mic declared and in an instant, dark shadow was already emerging from Tokoyami’s chest to pounce on your incredibly small form compared to him.

You managed to just stop Dark shadow’s fists from crushing you as you stopped both of them with your water blasts using both palms.

The two of you were held in a stalemate, reminding you of the battle that Kirishima and Tetsutetsu had in the drawing match. ‘I just need to make a manoeuvre somehow.’ You soon realise since there was no way that you could win on stamina alone.

You send a huge blast his way making dark shadow stagger back in surprise as you forwards roll to Tokoyami’s direction. “Dark shadow!” You hear the raven haired bird call and you begin to speed up.

Dark shadow tried to come in from the side but you predicted this move and vaulted over him effortlessly. ‘Holy crap that actually worked.’ You thought whilst grinning at your achievement. But it wasn’t over.

Tokoyami held his hands up in a defence stance but it was clear to you that he had no real experience fighting without his quirk. You kicked him down in the stomach and held your water sword up to his beak.

You saw dark shadow heading straight for you from the corner of your eye. “Tell him to back off or I’ll do something I will regret later.” You said quietly really not wanting to damage your classmate’s beak. He looked up at you with slightly panicked eyes.

Just as dark shadow was inches away from you, you drew the water sword closer to his beak, “I won’t hesitate biatch.” You said in a dark tone but on the inside you were freaking out. After a few seconds, Tokoyami let out a loud sigh and yelled. “Dark shadow stand down!”

In an instant, Dark shadow halts just a couple of centimetres away from you, you can feel the dark energy coming out from him as you take a few shaky breaths. You quickly blush as you realise that you’re still on top of Tokoyami as he just lays there defencelessly.

‘Um so what should I-‘ “I give up.” Your thoughts were cut off as you heard the 3 word sentence that came out of his mouth. The crowd is speechless as you slowly raise whilst Midnight declares that you’re the winner.

For a moment you just stare down at him blankly. ‘Why would you waste your shot like that?’ You thought with a stunned look on your face. “I knew that your power was too great for my darkness Mitsuki, that is why I had to admit defeat.” He answered your question already guessing what you were thinking.

“I must say it also seemed like you really wanted to beat me, you must have very noble reasons to do so. I respect that.” much to your surprise, he bowed after getting up making you feel guilty but you didn’t know why.

You could do nothing but follow his lead so you also bowed even if you didn’t quite understand what you were doing it for. The crowd cheered for you like crazy but you seemed to have blocked it out as you stumbled away back to the exit door.

“What am I fighting for?” You mumbled to yourself, your eyes were glazed over as the world around you went numb and quiet. ‘I’m not doing this for my father anymore so who am I risking my life for? Why do I want to win so badly?’ You struggled to keep a happy face as you saw Todoroki waiting for you.

“I would say Congratulations Itō but you look upset, what’s wrong?” Todoroki asked as soon as he saw your defeated face. You looked up at him for a few seconds and noticed his concerned eyes. You let out a small smile as you began to leave the area. “That’s the thing Shouto, I don’t even know myself.”

You tired to walk away from him but knew it was futile as he held onto your arm with persistence. ‘If you weren’t being so goddam cute right now I would’ve totally brushed you off.’ No, no you wouldn’t of.

“Itō please no more secrets, talk to me.” He ushered soothingly you nearly told him everything then and there. However you made a promise to Aizawa so he was just going to have to wait a little longer. “I will tell you Shouto, I know I haven’t been very honest with you all lately or even myself but I have decided that after this stupid sports festival...I will tell you everything.” You explained.

He came closer to you when he knew that you wouldn’t walk away. He gently grazed his finger on your cheek and let out a small smile. “Ok I believe you.” Just then the moment seemed perfect. You felt Todoroki’s heat coming from his left side as you slowly lent in closer to feel his warmth.

Gradually, he lent in at the same speed. The two of you closed your eyes.

“Ugh get a fucking room.” You quickly fell backwards and landed with a large thud as you heard a disgusted voice say as he walked past the two of you. As Bakugou turned his back to make his way on stage, Todoroki gave him the stink eye and you nearly died of laughter.

You managed to hold it in before exploding into giggles after knowing that the coast was clear. It was so funny that you almost forgot what you and candy cane over there were about to do. Almost.

‘I’m sure it was just in the heat of the moment I mean it’s not like we were actually g-gonna k-k-ki- ahh I can’t even think it!’ You put the memory deep down into your subconscious and decided to worry about it later like most of your problems.

You seemed to be in a better mood thankfully as you and Todoroki fell into an idle chat whilst walking back to god knows where. That’s when you remembered the idea that you had “Oh maybe we should go check up on Midoriya.” Todoroki nodded agreeing with it so the two of you started to make your way over to the infirmary.

Well that was until you heard the thunderous footsteps of can you guess? Endeavour coming your way. ‘This has got to be more than a coincidence now come on.’ As you tried to look for a tracker on one of your persons, You nearly missed Todoroki’s disappointment of a father speaking to you.

“I need you to come with me.” He bellowed in a serious tone. ‘I- what?’ You were shocked whilst Todoroki was the only one with a brain as it seemed as he started to argue with the number two hero himself. “She’s not going anywhere with scum like you.” He called back.

The two of them just stood there in a dominating stance and not once did they move a muscle or even blink. Before you could choke on the heavy fumes of testosterone, you ultimately decided to walk up to Endeavor with a stern face.

“What for?” You asked in a serious tone but you could feel your hands shaking beside you. He bent down slightly to be able to make eye-contact with you which made you feel even shorter than you already were. “Just for a quick chat about my son. Alone.” He said in an overwhelmingly serious voice making you sound like a chipmunk compared to him.

You saw that Todoroki wanted to intervene in some way but you gave him a knowing look and mouthed. ‘I’ll be fine, how bad can it be?’ You cringed back a little at the deadpan look that he shot back at you whilst pointing at his burnt face.

You shrugged your shoulders and went along with his father as Todoroki started to walk back to the exit doors for his upcoming match with Iida. “I’ll cheer for you!” You called which made him send a mock salute behind him in your direction.

“I have never seen my boy express that much emotion since he was six.” Todoroki’s father recalled which earned a sigh from you. ‘Well that’s depressing.’ You imagined how difficult Todoroki’s life must’ve been with a hero for a father.

He placed his finger on your forehead in a pointing gesture and declared, “you changed him I don’t know how but it seems that you and that plain green haired boy have managed to break through his childish habits.”

Honestly you didn’t know what to say. ‘He must mean Midoriya since he was the one to get Todoroki to use his fire.’ although now thinking that you are reminded for what Todoroki said to you when he finished that match. ‘Thank you Itō.’

‘Maybe then does that mean that I helped him too?’ You questioned but really found the whole idea ridiculous even when having the facts right there it’s not like you did anything credible for him. “Uhh thank you?” You blurted out when realising that you’ve just been staring at the number two hero for a while.

He nodded and turned away probably expecting you to follow him. The two of you ended up by the arena where Kirishima and Bakugou’s match was just finishing up. You watched as Bakugou mercilessly beat Kirishima until he couldn’t withstand his hardening anymore and collapsed in exhaustion and pain.

‘And that’s going to be me next unless I can come up with some mind boggling scheme.’ You begin to strategise but you are interrupted yet again by Endeavor. “I’m surprised that you’ve made it this far. Your quirk is powerful yes but there’s only so much you can do with a simple power like yours.” He said sounding boastful.

‘Does he even realise how blunt he’s being.’ You questioned. You faced him showing nothing but confidence. “You can’t be a hero with just one trick.” You said repeating Aizawa’s infamous line from the USJ attack.

Much to your amusement, he simply scoffed and turned away to watch Todoroki and Iida’s match. ‘Hell yeah.’ You did a mini fist bump behind your back in celebration and followed his lead.

“It is the first match of the semi-finals everyone! With both of them being in hero families, it’s a battle of the elites!” Present mic bellowed out to the audience as the match began.

At first you were anxious that Iida was going to win, well not that you didn’t want him too but seeing the furious look on Endeavor’s face made you think of what would happen to Todoroki if he lost.

It reminded you of your father in some way. How pissed off he would get when you only came second or third in a test or didn’t get first in all the sports activity’s at your old junior school. You shuddered at the thought of having to come back home after breaking your phone and with the possibility of not coming in first.

‘Maybe that’s why I want to win so badly.’ You realised feeling ashamed about your selfish reason. Before you knew it, the match was over and that meant you had to face your biggest opponent nay your rival Bakugou. You sniggered at the thought still not really taking the whole thing seriously.

However when you saw all the hell he put Uraraka through and still acting smug about it afterwards, you wanted to beat him so badly. (Hero code for you wanted to smash his face in.)

You did a quick bow to Endeavor and said “wish me luck!” Before hopping away to the exit door. ‘I would’ve loved to see his reaction but I’ve got a match with an angry porcupine.’ You knew as you skipped along the corridors looking a little too happy to fight Bakugou.

Todoroki seemed to notice this too when he met up with you half way. “Congrats on making it to the finals!” You put your arm around his shoulders cheerfully, just barely being able to reach.

“You look happy?” Todoroki said in a confused voice clearly still not used to positive emotions bless his icy heart. “Well it’s time for someone to show him where he stands.” You said with a grin hiding away the nerves that you felt.

“Punch him in the nose for me if you can.” Todoroki said out of nowhere and you exploded into a barrel of laughs not expecting something so menacing coming from him. “Yeah and if I lose and you fight him in the final kick his kneecaps for me would ya?” You said in return.

“Understood. However I don’t believe that I’ll be able to.” You gave him a puzzled look as he kept facing forwards. “What do you mean you could definitely do it I’m sure.” You say giggling a bit more at the thought.

“No what I mean is.” He suddenly turned to face you and your speed started to decrease incredibly. “I know that you’re going to beat him. Also I’d rather fight you in the finals.” You rubbed the back of your neck sheepishly.

“Well thanks Shouto. Wait hold on you’re not saying that because you want to fight someone weaker than you right?” You asked clinging onto a strand of hope.

He shook his head in a disapproving manner with a small smile on his pristine face. “I thought it would be fun.” He said honestly pulling your heart strings as you recalled the days back then when the two of you would spare for the hell of it. Because it was something the two of you both enjoyed doing together.

You could do nothing but agree with him. “Yeah. I hope we can do that again too.”

Chapter Text

“I won’t let you give up like a pussy until I have the ultimate victory so show me your full power.” Bakugou not so helpfully declared to get his malicious point across. You stared at him with a blank expression having perfected it from a certain crush of yours and replied sarcastically, “duly noted.”

Now usually you were a happy, joyful person but let’s be honest you’ve been having a pretty rough day and the person standing in front of you has only been adding fuel to the fire. so let’s just say you were pretty fired up to beat him.

“Our second and final match of the semi-finals is Bakugou vs Mitsuki and...start!” Present mic announced signifying the start to a knowingly tiring match. ‘Now I know that Bakugou needed to get in a somewhat close enough range to blast me so all I need to do is to create some distance.’ You strategised in your head whilst doing a back hand spring to move away.

“Don’t fucking run away, fight me Mitsuki!” He screams, trying to get close enough to what seemed like to kill you. “It’s called not jumping into suicidal situations dumbass!” You shout back as you pushed him away with your water blast just as he was about to launch another attack at you.

As the smoke from his previous explosion cleared, you suddenly became tense when you couldn’t see him anymore. Before you could turn around, you felt an irritating pain erupt from your back making you fall a few feet away on your stomach.

You quickly shot up and held your water sword out before he could get close enough to you. Surprisingly, he did get quite close so your sword managed to cut through his shirt leaving a light scratch across his stomach.

‘Oh crap.’ You thought as you held your hands up still clutching desperately to your weapon in preparation for his rage. Much to your surprise however, he let out a cocky smirk and breathed out. “Good. But I know you can do better.” For some reason his words made you feel sick to your stomach, it reminded you too much of your father.

You quickly sent a blast towards him barely managing to avoid the explosion that was aimed for your head. The aftermath of the explosion once again left you searching in the dark for him. You quickly turned around expecting him to hit you but was confused when you saw no sign of him.

“Watch where you’re looking.” He says smugly but you didn’t know where he was until you saw a faint shadow near you. As you were about to shoot him away again, he gets there first and closes the distance between you. ‘Crap Crap Crap.’ You thought panically whilst you tried to form a new water sword but it was too late.

Bakugou managed to grab both your wrists before kneeing you in the gut with yet another explosion making you collapse onto the ground. You tried to get up but he held you down firing yet another blast with his hand. “Don’t fucking underestimate me bitch.” He said angrily before blasting you deep into the ground itself.

And then everything was silent. ‘Finally, I have time to think.’ You thought in relief. You were confused at Bakugou’s actions and word choices. ‘Why does he think I’m not using my full power? I’m not holding back...right?’ You tried to move out of the hole you were stuck in but it was no use.

You were fully cemented and your body ached physically and mentally. Your previous calm exterior turned to frustration as you tried to move more and more but you were trapped. ‘It feels just like the tank.’ You gasped in fear as you started to try harder to break free.

Your breathing became short as the vivid memories entered your mind. ‘No no stop dad please!’ You cried out in your head. You needed to escape from this hole and fast but you were soon overwhelmed by crushing thoughts and still being in great pain from Bakugou’s last attack.

That’s when you remembered what Todoroki said to you before on the school roof, “you call this help?” The words hurt back then but now that you’ve truly understood just how toxic your relationship with your father has really been, you understand that he was just trying to help.

‘Why did I have to fall for someone as perfect as you Todoroki.’ You thought thinking how unfair life was but this wasn’t the point you should be making right now.

Right now you needed to fight. Fight for him. And most importantly fight for yourself. Something powerful awakened inside of you just then, filling you with motivation and strength. In an instant, you shot out of the deep hole you were physically and emotionally lodged into and almost floated in the sky.

You knew that the water blasts coming out from your feet were keeping you elevated but you’ve never felt so free in your life. The crowd looked stunned as Midnight slowly backed away from the hole you were stuck in with a look of shock. Even present mic was lost for words staring jaw dropped at you with Aizawa by his side who you couldn’t tell what was thinking due to the many bandages covering his expression.

However Bakugou was grinning. “This is what im talking about! Now fight me with your full power so I can crush you!” He bellowed out to you. A dark smirk formed onto your features as you came up with the perfect idea. The timing was just right, you felt physically able enough to pull it off. You’ve only ever dreamed of using this special move but now it’s time.

You weren’t just a one trick pony.

“Special move, Tsunami blast!” You called upon your quirk as you were still elevated in the high sky. A humongous wave surrounded you as you sent it charging towards Bakugou. The ocean of water filled the arena and managed to also splash most of the rows behind your opponent as well as himself.

It looked like Bakugou was about to pull off one of his own special attacks but it was too late as your’s hit him with full force knocking him out of his position. ‘I hope that’s enough because I am exhausted.’ You thought as you slowly made your descent back down to the ground. You almost fell but managed to control yourself.

Even standing was tiring for you so you decided to kneel down whilst panting incredibly from overusing your quirk. ‘At least it’s didn’t get to the stage where I’d be puking my own water right now haha...that would not be pretty for the cameras.’ You thought as you watched the storm you unleashed slowly spread out and turn into a few puddles.

One of which had landed close to you, close enough you could see your reflection. ‘What the?‘ it had happened again. Your hair had blue streaks in them and some parts were slowly falling down from being elevated. Your eyes were a sharp, icy blue compared to their normal brown hue.

You ultimately just shrugged your shoulders and would worry about it later. ‘I’ll just ask fathe- oh wait yeah maybe not.’ You decided wondering more about how you were going to face him when you got home. ‘But hold that thought, where the hell was Bakugou?’ You questioned looking around fearing that he’d be behind you again to launch another attack. But he wasn’t.

“Katsuki Bakugou is out of bounds, Mitsuki Itō moves on to the finals!” Midnight joyfully declared. ‘Nani?’ You were as shocked as the audience was as they had yet to clap for you. That’s when you heard the ear-piercing scream of your ex-rival emerge from the audience. And that’s when they finally snapped out of their daze and started to congratulate you.

“I mean you did ask for it.” You muttered accidentally gaining the porcupines attention. “Eh? What did you say?!” He raged as he tried to storm over to you clearly not as worn out as you were. “I was supposed to win, I was the one who needed an indisputable victory!” You rolled your eyes at his pettiness and patiently watched as he came closer and closer towards you.

Now he was just inches away and was showing no sign of slowing down. You saw Midnight about to use her quirk but you signalled her to hold on. ‘Let’s try out this bat shit crazy idea.’ You thought suicidally. “I wasn’t enough! You still underestimated me and I still wasn’t fucking enough! How? How!?” Frustrated tears brimmed his eyes.

Without a second thought, you quickly stood up with all the strength you had left and wrapped your arms around him comfortably. “I know.” Was all you said before he could even comprehend what was going on.

After a few annoyed sniffles, he returned the gesture and hugged you back. You felt your shoulder growing wetter with his tears but you didn’t care. As of now it was just the two of you alone, everyone around the two of you was blocked out. “Thanks for believing in me Katsuki.” You whispered before signalling Midnight to unleash her quirk.

You held your breath as the purple mist surrounded the two of you. Bakugou slowly and calmly sank down in a deep sleep as you continued to hold him until you were both on your knees. You gently placed him on the ground as recovery girl’s bots carried him away on a stretcher.

You felt a warm hand on your shoulder as you looked up to see a smiling Midnight comforting you. “Nicely done Mitsuki, you’ll make a fine hero in the future.” She said wholeheartedly. You brightly smiled at her and nodded before getting up to leave.

wobbling over to the exit, you looked upon your guardian angel Todoroki who had a spark in his eyes. “Guess I’ll be seeing you in the finals icy hot.” You said still trying to keep your balance. A small chuckle escaped from his lips as he held up his hand for a high five. “Do you insist on calling me that?” He spoke with a smile on his face.

You gladly returned the high five and sheepishly smiled back. “I’m surprised you haven’t gotten used to it yet.” You said back smiling even brighter than before. “Alllllrighty then! The final round between Mitsuki and Todoroki will begin in 15 minutes so stay tuned!” Present mic called out signifying Todoroki’s leave.

“See you in 15 minutes Itō.” You waved as he left to make his way to the other side of the arena. Speaking of the finals, you really needed to re-energise so you made your way to the waiting room to grab some more water.

You were surprised to see Midoriya on your way there as you called his name upon seeing him. “Ahh Mitsuki you scared me!” Midoriya squealed when he turned around to see you already beside him. You rubbed the back of your neck and apologised.

“Yeah sorry for not checking up on you when you were in the infirmary I’m glad that you’ve...somewhat recovered.” You said the last part slowly as you noticed how he still had many bandages on him along with a whole cast and sling for his arm.

“He tried to wave both his arms in defence but hissed at the pain probably already forgetting that one of them was still incapacitated. “Oh no it’s f-fine I’m sure you were busy preparing for the battles.” He said reassuringly. ‘Well actually I just came up with my strategies last minute but sure let’s go with that.’ You decided.

Suddenly remembering what you came here for, you started to walk to the waiting room with Midoriya treading nervously beside you. “Did you need something Midoriya? You look like you want to tell me something.” people like Midoriya are too easy to read and you find it hilarious how he becomes momentarily stunned that you were able to figure it out.

“W-well um I was w-wondering...why do your eyes and hair turn blue when you use the full power of your quirk?” His question startled you since you now realised that the whole nation has probably seen your change in appearance now. ‘How embarrassing.’ You thought.

Upon seeing your defeated face, Midoriya tried to lighten his comment. “I-I mean it looked so c-c-cool so I just w-wanted to know if that’s alright w-with you Mitsuki.” He said sincerely. You let out a deep sigh and faced him. “To be totally honest i have no idea. I guess it’s just a side effect from the water entering my body.” You answered after trying to come up with a theory.

He hummed whilst writing aggressively into his notebook. ‘Where the hell did that come from? You know what I shouldn’t even be surprised.’ His actions made you smile. ‘I’m glad I have a friend like you Midoriya.’ You thought.

After a while you managed to find some more water bottles and chugged them down despite Midoriya panically telling you to slow down. “Also I just wanted to say.” His comment made you turn your attention back towards him as you gulped the last few drops.

“What you did for Bakugou was...really nice of you Mitsuki. Usually he wouldn’t let any one but All might get close enough to him so I’m glad that he trusts you like that.” He said without stuttering at all showing that he must of been thinking about his choice of words for some time.

You brushed off the compliment and shrugged. “It was no big deal I just did what anyone would’ve done and besides, it looked like he needed it. It seemed like the right thing to do at the time that’s all.” ‘He reminded me of myself.’ You were sure of it.

You glanced at the time to see that you only had a few minutes before the match. “Oh crap I gotta go Midoriya wish me luck!” You called before rushing out the door. “I’ll b-be cheering you on Mitsuki!” Midoriya quickly replied back.

You felt excited as you raced towards the exit door. You knew that this match would be fun you would most likely lose but at least you’ll be able to spar Todoroki again.

You take a deep breath and make your way onto the stage. “It’s finally the battle of the U.A high school first year sports festival finale!” The crowd roared at Present mic’s over the top announcement. “The top of the first years will be decided with this one match!” Present mic shouted, hyping up the audience even more so.

“Ready?” Your attention immediately went to Todoroki as he also made his way onto the battle field. “As I’ll ever be.” You said with a confident grin. “From the hero course Todoroki Shouto! Verses, also from the hero course, Mitsuki Itō!” The crowd went silent as present mic called the beginning of the final match.

“Now...start!”

In an instant, you shot up like a jet to avoid the huge iceberg coming your way. Unfortunately it managed to reach your foot. ‘Not only was I not fast enough but that seriously hurt my feet from using such a powerful blast so quickly.’ you thought as you tried to remove your foot from the ice.

You laughed as you saw Todoroki climbing up his ice tower but realised that you definitely needed to break out of this. You formed your water sword and cut through right before Todoroki managed to get to where you were stuck. “Going down.” You called before recklessly back-flipping off of the tower giving Todoroki a mini heart attack.

Even if you were having fun you still wanted to win not for your father but for your own achievement. It may of taken you a while to figure out what you were fighting for but you’re glad you managed to do it before you were done fighting.

Speaking of you really needed to slow down so you gradually lessened your speed by using your water sword and stuck it into the ice tower to stop your descent, a quick jump and you had made it to the ground safely.

‘Phew now onto the other issue...’ you looked up and aimed your blast where Todoroki was standing. Making sure you were aiming right on his form, you aimed a concentrated blast right underneath him. What you weren’t expecting however was for him to predict your move. Right as you let out the blast, he counterattacked and froze over it.

You watched in awe and annoyance as the water blast froze over coming faster and faster towards you until it was too late to let go and you began to freeze along with it. He slid down and stood where you were frozen in your footsteps the ice growing larger around you.

“Sorry Itō that wasn’t very ice of me.” He said and it took you a second to realise that he made a pun right in your face. “Oh how cold of you to say that.” Was all you could say before your face became frozen too and you were trapped in the ice. You squeezed your eyes shut before the ice frosted over them.

You were sure that you were going to get frost bite if you stayed in here for too long so you needed to come up with a plan. You tried to use your quirk but your pores were frozen over. ‘No. This is not how Mitsuki Itō will go down, from a bit of ice please what would mum think of me then if I can’t even use my quirk for this situation.’

You felt guilty at the thought of your mother. How horrible her situation must be with your pissed off father at home, who knows if he was still drinking. ‘Heck she’s probably at home watching me losing, how humiliating I must be to her.’ You thought.

You remembered the time when you had first gotten your quirk. Your mum still loved you back then and your father wasn’t constantly power hungry. You and your mother were sitting on the sofa watching the first years sports festival. You grinned widely when you saw a girl with a water manipulation quirk similar to yours.

“Mummy look! Her quirk is like mine! Someday I’m going to be a hero!” You said excitedly as you bounced up and down on the sofa. You mum held you tightly and smiled, there was a warmth in her eyes. “I know you will be my little angel.” That’s what she used to call you before.

Hot tears ran down your face seeming to melt the ice as they ran down.

“And when I grow up, I want my quirk to be like mummy’s!” You mum let out a happy laugh as she squeezed you tighter beside her. “I hope you do and will be able to make the best out of it.” she said soothingly as she ran her fingers through your hair making you feel sleepy.

“I wanna be just like mummy.” Was the last thing you said before falling asleep.

Coming back from the memory, you suddenly felt extremely hot like you were holding fire in your hands. For some reason you could open your eyes as your tears melted the ice away. ‘How?’ You questioned as you still felt the hotness on your cheeks from where the streams of tears were.

You mentally gasped as you cautiously looked down at your burning hands. They were free. You could wiggle your fingers.
‘How is this possible?’ You answered your question when you looked at the substance still covering your hands. It was the water residue from your water blast. ‘ I have my mum’s quirk as well.’ You soon realised.

If you could smile right now you would but right now your face was still frozen and you needed to still break out of this before Midnight declared the match was finished. ‘Come on you can do it, just think about mum.’ You tried to remember more of the happy memories with her.

Like when she heated up your hot chocolate for you when it was getting cold, when she made the rain turn into hail from the windows and you squealed with joy as a child or when she heated up the water in your hot water bottle when you had a stomach ache.

Soon enough you were able to crack the ice from the inside and you knew that everyone else could see It too from the immediate silence that filled the audience. You could see Todoroki’s blurry figure slowly move away as the ice began to crack even more.

‘I’m going to win for myself and for you mum.’ You promised in your head as you opened the ice cocoon in one blast. All the ice evaporated from you as the temperature from your still scalding hands and now feet melted the rest away. Todoroki had a look of horror on his face as he noticed your palms but you took that as a distraction as you sent a heated blast his way.

As he tried to block it with ice it only began to melt away due to the hot temperatures of your water. This caused him to send even more ice to make up for it. Whilst you had him in this position you came up with a great idea.

Before he could notice, you used your free hand and launched a wide ranged blast upwards in his area. Much to your clear knowledge in science you realised that the ice tower from before would’ve gained a thin mist of Icy air circling it. Everything was stacked in your favour.

You aimed the blast so that it was slightly tilted having it go through the icy mist, turning your water into hail and having said hail come back down straight towards your opponent who was still distracted with the other blast being sent toward him.

“Improvised special move, ‘angel hail!’” You yelled making Todoroki look up upon hearing the word ‘hail.’ You gave him no choice but to use his fire as he aimed it upwards and sent a huge uncontrolled wave to dissolve all the hail heading for him.

Now if you weren’t in battle right now you would’ve paused to marvel at how beautiful it was however you were so you revealed the final part to your plan. Kneeling down to hold your ground you aimed not one but two hands towards the distracted Todoroki and unleashed a gigantic, pressured blast which immediately shot right towards him.

He was about to freeze it again but he wasn’t fast enough as the blast lodged right into his side and sent him flying out of bounds. Even when he tried to put an ice shield around him the water blast shot right through it as well completely destroying his barriers.

When all the water cleared, everyone was able to see who won. It was you kneeling with your fist raised in triumph and a beaming grin on your face. “Todoroki is out of bounds, Mitsuki Itō is the winner!”

‘I did it mum’ was the last thing you remembered thinking before collapsing in deep exhaustion.

Chapter Text

A hum of murmurs bring you back from your sleep. Slowly, you opened your heavy eyelids and tried to figure out where you were. ”Ah you're awake.” You heard a gruff voice say and instantly knew who it belonged to.

“Aizawa-sensei?” You questioned quietly as you tried to see where he was through your blurry vision. “I’m here Mitsuki, try not to move so much.” He instructed. After a bit, you finally realised where you were; the infirmary. ‘Oh great.’ You thought sarcastically.

“Itō, are you alright?” You quickly tilted your head towards the familiar voice and saw Todoroki sitting on the stool beside you. Doing this caused a pounding headache to occur making you squeeze your eyes tight in retaliation. “It’s ok it’s just one of my drawbacks when overusing my quirk.” You explained through gritted teeth.

You spotted Aizawa leaning against the back wall as he took an exhausted sigh. “Well just take it easy, if you don’t feel well in the next ten minutes you don’t have to go back out for the awards ceremony.” The mummified man explained.

You slowly got up from your uncomfortable position on the bed and rested your head against the wall in a slouched sitting position. “I’m sure I’ll be fine by then don’t worry.” You insisted as you stifled a twitch at the bright lights irritating your vision.

Even through the bandages you could see Aizawa’s features literally screaming ‘that’s not what I was worried about kid.’ But you decided not to comment on it. ‘If only father had cared about my well-being like that.’ On the subject of your father you suddenly remembered the promise that you had made to the pro hero and Todoroki earlier today.

“So I’m guessing you want to know what’s been happening huh?” You nervously glanced at Todoroki who gave you a small nod back. “Whenever you’re comfortable with sharing it to us Itō.” Todoroki reassured which made you feel slightly more confident about the matter.

You took a deep breath and sighed.

“Well, it all started when...”

(Author is far too lazy to address all the crap Mitsuki has gone through but they’re sure that the lovely readers get the idea of what she said. Abusive mother, abusive father, the dreaded tank, neglected childhood all that jazz.)

When you finally finished, tears were spilling all over your face and down your U.A sports kit. For some reason though, your headache had died down and you felt like a weight had been lifted off of your chest. You felt...free.

“I-I understand if that was a lot to take in but I just wanted to be honest with you two, you deserve it after everything you’ve had to put up with from me.” You said trying to lessen the bombshell that you’ve unleashed upon them.

A warm hand gently wipes the tears off of your face and holds it there for a moment. You slowly clutch onto Todoroki’s hand for support as he stares into your deep brown eyes, with a few blue specks, longingly. “Thank you for telling me, it must’ve been hard for you to admit but believe me when I tell you that I understand.” He says quietly and that’s all it took for you to grab a hold of his shirt and pull him into a hug.

‘That’s all I wanted to hear. For someone to understand what it’s like.’ You knew from the start. You silently cry into his shoulder as he rubs up and down your back soothingly whilst also quickly removing the other hand that was on your cheek before you could crush it from underneath your tight hold.

The two of you just there for a moment with you burying your head deeper into his shoulder as Todoroki awkwardly, now on the edge of the stool that he was sat upon, tries to remain balanced.

‘I wish things could stay like this forever.’ You hoped but unfortunately, not all dreams come true. You realise this as soon as Aizawa coughed from the other side of the room trying to bring the attention back to the matter of hand.

You and Todoroki immediately scoot away from your close proximity and turn slightly red. ‘I kinda forgot that he was in here. Awkward.’ You realise as you make eye contact with a somewhat composed Eraserhead.

“Well, first of all, I appreciate you bringing this to my attention Mitsuki really I do and I can assure you that consequences for your fathers' actions towards you and your mother will undergo immediately.” He walks towards the two of you and strangely just stands there for a moment as if debating something.

Before you could react a hand came down on top of your head and ruffled your hair in a comforting manner. “I’m sorry that I couldn’t have been there for you sooner kid and I’m truly sorry for what you’ve had to go through all these years....but good job sticking in there.” He says almost apologetically.

You give him a tired smile and slowly rise from the infirmary bed. “Let’s go get my medal.” You say in enthusiasm.

———————————————————

“Congratulations Mitsuki Itō for your win. You truly are plus ultra!” All might the fricking number one hero is congratulating you right now. ‘Don’t squeal, don’t faint just smile and nod Mitsuki.’ You remind yourself.

“Umm are you alright Young Mitsuki you seem a bit...stiff?” All might gestures to your unmoving figure as he cautiously places the medal around your neck. “Y-yep! I’m t-totally fine thank you All Might!” You yelp in joy a bit too high pitched for your liking. ‘I mean can you blame me?’ You say to yourself as All Might gives you an encouraging hug.

You’ve been avoiding looking into Bakugou’s eyes the whole time the three of you were standing on the podium. He looks like he’s calmed down a bit but you’re not taking any chances to anger him even more. ‘At least Todoroki’s supportive.’ You think as he gives you a subtle thumbs up for hanging in there.

Speaking of hanging in there, sudden drowsiness started to overcome you as soon as All Might began to wrap up this disastrous event once and for all. ‘This day couldn’t have been any worse.’ You thought with a worn-out huff.

But if only you knew that the worst was yet to come.....

———————————————————

“Mitsuki, you need to see this.” You hear Aizawa say seriously as he marches up to Todoroki and yourself. The two of you were just idly chatting by the waiting rooms after collecting your stuff when a stone-faced Eraserhead interrupted your chat.

“Hmm? What’s wrong?” You questioned as you already feel a pit of dread falling in your stomach. The plan was for Aizawa to take you somewhere else to stay whilst the police came to confront your parents and scope the area. Whilst you weren’t really for that idea, you knew that this was the approach.

“I think you will need to sit down for this” Aizawa suggested so you slowly sat down on the floor as an equally confused Todoroki just stood there. “It would be better for you to go Todoroki.” As soon as Aizawa said those words, you quickly grabbed a hold of Todoroki’s shirt before he could go.

“Wait no! Please let him stay.” You pleaded positive that whatever Aizawa was going to show you, you needed him by your side. After a long pause, Aizawa let out a deep sigh and nodded. He handed Todoroki the phone as he kneeled down to sit beside you.

It was opened up on news article that had only been posted 10 minutes ago. The bold headline was all it took for your body to turn numb. It read: LEAGUE OF VILLAINS KIDNAP FATHER OF THE WINNER OF THE U.A SPORTS FESTIVAL.

The pictures underneath only confirm the headline with one of them being you smiling brightly on the podium with your gold medal that you were clutching for dear life at the moment. The second one being a blurry CCTV photo capturing the image of a purple mist and your father walking into it with Shigaraki right behind him his hands on his neck but it must’ve not been all five from what you know of his quirk.

‘No no no no this can’t be happening.’ Your hands start to shake and your breathing goes ridged. Todoroki quickly passes the phone back to Aizawa to be able to hold you as if trying to shield you from the outside world.

“I’m sorry for rushing you but we need to get to a safer location in case the league of villains decide to target you as well.” Aizawa comments with a monotone voice. You stay there limply as Todoroki lifts you up with him to follow Aizawa to a black car surrounded by security but you take no notice.

you mindlessly sit in the car and automatically put your seat belt on as if on reflex. Todoroki runs his thumb across your hand for the whole car journey. You don’t know where you’re headed as you’re not paying attention to anything around you.

Todoroki manages to keep you from breaking down and going into a panic attack so far but no matter what he does he can’t fix the aching void that you feel in your heart at the moment.

You eventually make it to a small flat and after a gentle tug from Todoroki, you realise that you need to get out of the car. “You’ll be staying in my apartment with me for the time being since no one at home is...well was legally able to look after you. Your mother is being transported to a hospital to get some mental help and the police are looking for a way to find your father as we speak.”

Your head is faced down the entire time as Todoroki holds you close to him as if he was a shock blanket which was what you really needed right now. You can’t thank him enough for how amazing he has been to you the whole time.

Aizawa gives Todoroki a thankful nod and the three of you make your way inside the building. Aizawa’s apartment is on the 6th floor so it’s not too high to take the stairs but it’s also safer since it’s higher up. You notice that the entrance doors are also quite high in security only allowing a certain code to be let in along with several cameras above them.

You all decide to take the lift and by that, you mean that you thought about wanting to do that and Aizawa knew it would be best to let you relax as much as possible. “We will be going back to collect your things at a later date but for now Midnight will be dropping off some of her old clothes for you if that’s alright.” You simply nod and mumble a small “it’s fine”.

You all finally make it to his apartment with Todoroki’s arm slung around both your shoulders. You found it awkward trying to fit in through the door in that position but you didn’t want him to leave you so you managed.

The apartment was modern and contemporary to summarise it. You could tell that he rarely goes anywhere besides the living room as the kitchen looks spotless. “You can stay in the spare room for now.” Aizawa instructed as he led you and Todoroki to where it was. “I’ll call your father to come and collect you Todoroki.”

“No.” Even under your depressed trance you still flinched away from him as Todoroki spoke so coldly to none other than your homeroom teacher. Todoroki drew you closer to him and tried again. “I mean it’s no problem Aizawa-Sensei I will call my sister, my old mans probably busy.” He dials the number before Eraserhead can protest.

However, this now means that Todoroki will be leaving you. “Will you come back tomorrow?” You hesitantly ask. You release a deep sigh and says, “well I have training tomorrow.” You face doesn’t hide the fact that you’re disappointed. Suddenly you feel your chin being elevated to face Todoroki’s small smile.

“So yes, I’ll definitely be here tomorrow.” A small smile appears on your face and a hint of light reaches your eyes that have been gloomy ever since you read that news article. “Good.” You say quietly as he starts to leave with you beside him. The two of you make it to the door and you say goodbye.

“Bye Shouto, thanks for sticking with me through all this it must’ve been unfair to you.” You realise as he starts to make his way out the door. He swiftly turns around however and leans in close to you making you remember that you have a big, fat crush on this guy.

Surprisingly, he leans closer and plants a kiss on your forehead. “It wasn’t, I’m glad I stayed with you Itō and I’m sorry about what happened to your parents.” For that one moment, all negative thoughts were gone in your head and were replaced with embarrassing emotions.

“I-I uhh y-yeah.” You’re frozen only managing to get out a few stutters. He smiles at your antics and leaves. “I-I’ll see your t-tomorrow!” You yell out before he’s out of sight. You sigh and facepalm at your awkwardness. ‘So lame.’ You think as you slowly close the door.

As you’re about to walk away, the door bursts open again and you’re smothered by a distressed Midnight. “Oh, my sweet girl come here!” She squeezed you tightly until Aizawa entered the room. You felt relieved at the distraction and took the time to breathe to make up the breaths that you lost.

“I’m sorry for not being able to stay long, hero duties as always but I trust that this old geezer will be able to look after you for a while.” She says warmly as she tries to reach up to ruffle Aizawa’s hair who keeps trying to stay out of her grasp.

As they’re distracted, you notice that your homeroom teacher has gotten changed into some grey sweatpants with a normal black T-shirt. ‘Jeez, he needs actual pyjamas.’ You mentally log that in for later along with the million other things that are whirling around in your head.

You watch as Midnight places a couple of brightly coloured bags onto the living room carpet with a big grin on her face. “Right well I’ve gotten most of the clothes that I’m sure will fit you until we can get some of your old clothes back.” She lifts her hands up in the air exasperatedly.

“You’d think that the police would at least let the daughter of the house into her own house but no! They have to keep it closed off for further inspection.” Aizawa let’s out a low cough implying for Midnight to not discuss the subject further. She apologetically mouths out a ‘sorry’ and tries to steer the topic away by showing you some of the clothes that she got you.

You try really hard to focus on the clothes but the comment that Midnight (who now wants you to call her Nemuri when out of school) had let slip out is really starting to dampen your mood about the whole thing.

“Um I think that I should go to bed now, thank you for everything Mid-I mean Nemuri.” You say in a timid voice whilst bowing gratefully. She squeezes your cheeks and coos at how adorable you are but thankfully agrees with the idea.

“Rest up kid, you’ve had a long day.”

You nod and say goodnight to the two of them before heading to bed. The spare room is quite spacious which is surprising for an apartment. “Meow.” Your eyes light up a little at the small sound that you just heard. Your heart jumps for joy as you see a grey fluffy cat next to the bed that you didn’t see until coming round to the other side of it.

Much to your amusement, the cat jumps onto the bed and curls up on the end of it as if they were waiting for you. “Hey there cutie~” you scratch the cats head affectionately.

A yawn escaped from your lips meaning that you were actually more tired than you let on. ‘I would love to stay here and scratch your head but I need to recharge from a physically and emotionally exhausting day.’ You think to yourself as you start to make your way under the duvet.

Thoughts of your mother and father start to collapse in your mind as you start to fall asleep, entering a world where no one can hurt you. ‘Well except my nightmares.’ You realised but just shrugged and rolled over.

‘Chin up Mitsuki Itō, it’ll only get better.’

Chapter Text

Waking up in a different location shouldn't surprise you given how many times it’s happened in only a couple of weeks. But yet again you are startled by the plain, white walls that you glance upon as you awake from your peaceful sleep.

‘Um, where are the nightmares at?’ You glance around the room once more as if that would give you the answers that you were looking for. ‘Maybe finally opening up to someone about my crappy life has somehow...given me the freedom to see what I want in my mind. Maybe?’ You wonder.

You save your crazy theory for later and instead focus on the little grey fluffball that lays adorably at the foot of the bed. As soon as you shift a bit to sit up, the green-eyed cat suddenly raises their head like a guard dog and starts to stride over to you as if you didn’t just disturb them from their slumber.

“Meow.” The beautiful creature starts to nuzzle your hand as it’s rested on the bed in your lap. You pout your lips as your heart clenches for how precious your supposed baby sitter is being. You affectionately scratch the back of their ears to appease the attention that they want from you.

A growl suddenly emerges from your stomach which reminds you that you skipped dinner last night and half of your diet was water yesterday. “Let’s go get something to eat huh?” You whisper to the feline as you start to get up with them in your arms.

Upon further inspection, you notice the amount of fluff and dust that lays on their grey fur. “See, this is what happens when you wait for me at the side of a bed that probably hasn’t been cleaned in months.” You tease the cat whilst booping his nose with your finger.

‘It’s ok, I’ll give you a nice warm bath later, to be honest, I could use one too.’ You realise upon remembering the many tiring battles that you partook in yesterday.

When you reached the living room, you glanced at the circular clock placed in the centre of a wall. ‘8.45 am’ you thought in your head as you read the analogue clock. ‘Shouldn’t I be getting ready for school. Oh, wait a minute.’ You tried to rack your brain for an important memory that you didn’t pick up on yesterday.

That’s when You recall what you heard Aizawa say yesterday in the car. Due to the stressful event, you weren’t really paying attention to most of the things he said but thinking back to it now, you do recall something that had slipped your mind earlier.

“There will be no school for the next three days to be able to let everyone rest from the sports festival.” Aizawa has said to the two of you yesterday. ‘Ah that’s it!’ If you weren’t holding the cat, you would’ve fist-bumped the sky in celebration but you can’t so you settled for the next best thing.

“Yeah!” You whispered excitedly as you raised one of the feline’s little paws and fist-bumped the sky. “Come on, let’s go have breakfast.” You said sweetly as you made your way to the kitchen. Thankfully, the huge bag of cat food (that you’re surprised you didn’t see earlier) was sitting right next to the bowl so that saved you the trouble of trying to find it.

Now trying to make breakfast for yourself was a whole other story. After giving the cat said cat food and refilling its bowl of water, you made your way over to the fridge to find some milk. Whilst you did find a small carton of milk, you were appalled by how little food Aizawa had for himself. The only large quantity of food were these juice pouches that littered the sides where the eggs should be.

You hesitantly took the milk carton and sighed at your sensei’s lack of healthy eating. Speaking of Aizawa-sensei, you heard a stiff groan coming from his room signifying that he had just woken up. ‘Crap, I’ve been making so much noise I must’ve woken him up.’ You panicked and tried to think of any excuses to save your skin.

When he walked out, you covered your face with your hands and was on the verge of an apology before he started to speak. “Morning.” He muttered tiredly and proceeded to go up to the fridge and pull out a definitely not nutritious fruit pouch.

“I-uh...good morning?” You said cautiously. He looked at you for the first time today with a blank expression showing no signs of anger or annoyance. The coast was clear so you slowly put your hands down before he could suspect anything unusual. ‘He’s not your father Mitsuki it’s ok now.’ You reminded yourself.

“Did you sleep well?” Confusion sprung on you once again as Aizawa asked you a question that wasn’t insincere or was filled with annoyance. ‘Usually when father asked me that it was because he was mocking me.’ You thought but quickly pushed the memory away because it’s all in the past now.

“Yeah, it was fine thanks I had a lovely companion to keep me company.” You said whilst looking over to your new friend who was chilling on the sofa. “Ah, so you’ve already been acquainted with her. I probably should’ve warned you beforehand in case you weren’t comfortable with a cat around.”

You hold a hand up before he actually suggests to move the adorable little creature out of the apartment. “No no it’s fine I adore cats don’t you worry.” You insisted whilst finishing up making your coffee. You decide to question Aizawa’s eating habits another time and instead focus on his feline pet.

“So what’s her name?” You innocently asked as you slurped your coffee in order to stay active for the day. However, this question causes Aizawa to stop drinking his pouch all together and face the cat with a level of uncertainty. “Um well..” he tries to come up with an answer.

You cock your head to the side and come up with the most shocking realisation yet. “You, you haven’t named her have you.” You confront him whilst pointing a finger at him. “I’ve been busy.” He mutters a lame excuse and guiltily slurps on his despicable juice pouch.

‘Well thank the lord she has me to give her an actual name.’ You rub your eyes tiredly and as soon as you finished your breakfast, you made your way over to the cat and stroked her fur. Whilst feeling her fur, you came up with the best name instantly.

“Her name will be, drum roll, please...Dusty!” You squeak in delight as you quickly pick up Aizawa’s cat, who is now named Dusty, and cradle her in your arms.

Aizawa gives you a deadpan expression. “Dusty...seriously that holds no sense of logic, where do you even come up with a name like that?” You ignore your new guardian's protests and instead stroke Dusty with your undivided attention.

“Aww whittle baby Dusty wusty soo adowable oh yes you are, oh yes you are!” You instead drive Aizawa’s rants away by cooing at your favourite animal. You fail to notice Aizawa walk away with his hands in the air in defeat. a small smile grows on his face as he retreats to his room.

After a few minutes, he returns in fresh new clothes. “I’m going to Present mic’s house to collect some test papers. You can call him Yamada outside of school if you wish.” He grabs his keys and starts to head out. “My number is saved on the landline if you need to reach me, I’ll only be gone for about half an hour.” He notifies you.

“I’ll try not to miss you too much during that long time period.” You say mocking despair in your voice. “Brat.” He mutters before leaving which makes you chuckle. ‘I’m glad that my humour hasn’t left me during this tough time.’ You think sarcastically.

You decide to turn on the tv upon realising that you don’t have a phone to entertain yourself. Whilst flicking through the channels you come to a possibility that your friends might’ve tried to reach out to you whilst using your phone number, which was now useless since you never picked up the damn SIM card in your fit of rage. ‘Ughh now I feel like a terrible person!’ You groan in annoyance and try to not think about it so much.

The tv does nothing to ease your regret as nearly every news station is talking about the kidnapping of your father. You’re thankful that the police and heroes managed to help your mother get the help she needs without having the press knowing about how your life is even more messed up than they thought.

Your channel hopping speed increases as you try to skip to a channel that doesn’t have the depressing news on. Even channels that are unrelated to the news have little headlines scrolling across the bottom about it.

“Innocent Father is taken away from his daughter, winner of the U.A first-year sports festival.” You mumbled in a shocked tone as it showed on the screen. Your eyes were glued on the verb that was displayed.

‘Taken huh? He was taken because of me right?’ your hands froze as you dropped the remote causing Dusty to come out from the kitchen and sit with you in comfort. A picture on the news was shown. You stifled a sob as you saw it. It was you and your father smiling wide side by side.

You must’ve been around five or six when that photo was taken because one, you can hardly remember it and two that was around the age that he still treated you like his daughter and not a weapon. It was only when he saw potential in your quirk that he really started to try and make it into something Incredible.

‘Even if he was cruel, he did help me in the end.’ You realise as you slowly pull your knees up to your face. ‘If I hadn’t of won that stupid sports festival, the league of villains wouldn’t have been interested in my father they must’ve found out that he taught me everything I know. That must be it.’ You come to that conclusion.

‘It’s all my fault.’ A soft meow snaps you out of your thoughts and you feel bad when seeing Dusty trying to get your attention. She’s currently clinging at your side standing on her hind feet which would make you ‘aww’ but you’ve lost all positive emotion to do so.

However, seeing Dusty right now trying to cheer you up gives you an idea. ‘I can still save him.’ You realise as you look over to the landline. You quickly turn the tv off and rub your wet eyes before racing up to the phone. Slowly but surely, you dial your father's number.

‘What if...?’ You were about to hit the call button but a sharp knock lured you towards looking at the door instead. Still clutching the phone, you hovered over to the door and expected one person and one heterochromia eyed person only.

“Hey, Shouto!” You greeted cheerfully as you opened the door to let him in. “Greetings Itō I’m glad you’re feeling better.” He said guessing from that cheerful tone of yours.

You waved him in and made your way over to the fridge. “Would you like anything to drink? Sorry but there’s not a lot of choices.” You said as you tried to search the fridge for any juice.

“Water is fine thank you.” He says looking as perfect as ever you nearly tripped over your own feet from getting distracted. You open up the tap and begin to let the waterfall into the cup. Your breath suddenly haunts as you stare at the cascading water and a memory flashes in your head.

You’re suddenly brought back to when you and Shigaraki fought at the USJ. When you pushed him away with a massive blast. Your eyes turned a bright blue for the first time. You never forgot the malicious smirk that etched his face when he noticed too.

“Itō are you ok?” The cup that you were holding suddenly flies out of your hand as a burst of your water blast pushes it away from the pores of your palm. Thankfully, Todoroki is able to lean back and catch it before it hits the ground. “Phew.” You release a shaky breath and look into his eyes with a panicked glance.

He stares back with worried eyes as if you yourself were a glass cup that was fractured and needed to be handled with care. “Are you worried about your mother?” He asked sincerely. You shake your head even though you should probably be curious about what hospital she is in but you’ll need to save that query for later.

“No, it’s not that I just thought of a bad memory that’s all.” You try to brush it off whilst you reach over to grab the cup that Todoroki was holding. Much to your amusement, however, icy hot over there moves it out of your reach with a playful smile growing on his face.

“Something else is bothering you what is it?” He asks as you try to reach again for the cup. “Give me the stupid cup candy cane.” You ask teasingly as he puts it up over your head. “Not until you tell me.” He asks an equally teasing grin on his face as he leans in close.

You move away suddenly and pinch his nose in protest. “No fair!” You whine and use this distraction as an opportunity to grab it. As you quickly lean in to snatch it, however, Todoroki catches on to you and grabs your wrist. The two of you look at each other with a serious glance before both bursting into giggles.

“On another note, why didn’t you answer my calls this morning?” Todoroki asks seeming to drop the previous topic for now since it’s not going anywhere. You sheepishly rub the back of your neck. “Well, you see I kinda might’ve destroyed it after getting into an argument with my father on the phone yesterday.” You admit.

His features seem to darken at the mention of your father but you can’t really blame him. “Well, he deserved what came to him then,” Todoroki muttered you almost missed it. You hold your hands up defensively “hey now I know he was an asshole but he didn’t deserve to be forcefully taken away against his will, who knows what horrible things they might be doing to him!” You argue.

Todoroki gives you a shocking glance like the air has been knocked out of him. “You can’t seriously be defending him right now do you not remember what that bastard has done to you over the years!” Todoroki argues back.

You stand your ground and clench your fists. “He’s my dad Shouto I’ll love him no matter what he puts me through and honestly, all in all, he was trying to make me stronger isn’t that a good thing!?” Your voice increases along with your anger.

He scoffs and turns away from you. “Your guilt has clouded your sense of reason.” He says coldly. Before you could retaliate, he seems to spot something on the kitchen table. “Who’s number is this Itō? Who were you about to call?” He asks holding the house phone tightly in his grasp.

You decide not to try and take it away from him since you know from recent experience that it’s not going to work. “M-my father.” You answer quietly with your head down. He steps back a few spaces in shock. “Don’t you think that the police have already tried this?” He asks calmly but you can tell he’s confused with your actions.

The problem was that you didn’t think about the possibility. You didn’t think at all, pure regret led you to dial his number. “Itō you are not responsible for what the league of villains did to your father-”

“Well it is my fault isn’t it, If I hadn’t won the sports festival, villains wouldn’t have been interested in my father who trained me. And-and then t-they wouldn’t o-of t-taken m-my d-d-dad away from me!” The last word turns into a wail as your knees buckle beneath you, fresh tears stream freely down your cheeks.

Todoroki kneels down beside you and wraps himself around your defenceless form. “He doesn’t deserve such a selfless, forgiving daughter like you Itō. The police are doing all they can so please don’t try to reach out to him it could only put yourself in the crossfire.” He whispers showing hurt in his voice.

You try to wipe the many tears falling from your face. “Ok.” You whisper back to him and the two of you sit there for a while enjoying the silence after your emotionally-draining argument.

———————————————————

“I’m back,” Aizawa calls from the door. After getting no response back, he makes his way over to the living room. “What...are you doing?” He asks in a disbelieving tone. He sees you, laying on the sofa, watching cartoons and stuffing your face with ice cream as Dusty sleeps on your stomach.

“Trying to cope with the loss of my two parents without crying or throwing an emotional fit.” You hold up the ice cream without looking at him. “This was the best I could come up with.” You say before going back to being depressing. You were thankful that Midnight stored some secret ice-cream for you in the freezer for times like these.

“Mitsuki, get up.” You whine in protest but ultimately do as your told. “What can I not mourn in pea-.” You stop speaking as soon as you see what your homeroom teacher was holding. A brand new phone.

“Here, I figured you’d need one to communicate with me and others in the future and whatever else you kids do on them.” He shrugs not wanting to go into a teens perspective much longer. Your socially awkward teacher immediately goes stiff as you squeeze him in a hug.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” You say whilst still hugging him. After a minute of grasping the situation, he awkwardly pats your back. “Don’t mention it to your classmates.” You laugh with your face still pressed against his shirt. “Got it.” ‘Wouldn’t want to ruin his reputation’ you thought to yourself with a grin.

After a bit, you finally let go to ask him a question. “Aizawa-Sensei?” You look up at him as he’s still trying to forget the dadzawa moment that the two of you shared. “Yeah, kid?” He asked coming back into his no-nonsense attitude.

“You wouldn’t happen to have the phone numbers of all of class 1-A would you?” Your innocent question earns a small chuckle from him. “Ah, so he is capable of showing positive emotion.” You thought out loud. “What was that brat?” ‘eep!’ You quickly say thanks again before rushing to your new room.

A soft smile etches across Eraserhead’s face as he watches you sprint away for dear life.

Chapter Text

Once the coast is clear, you sneakily creep out of your current bedroom whilst holding Dusty securely. It’s been two days since you first arrived at Aizawa’s residence and school was coming round the corner. However, you couldn’t take it anymore.

You have to get away, you had to get out of there before it was too late. ‘We need to go. Now.’ You thought as you quickly raced into the bathroom before Aizawa could spot you.

You took a deep breath and looked around. You spotted a window that if you tried hard enough, you could probably squeeze through. ‘Let’s do this.’ You thought determinedly as you walked towards the window.

After giving it a hard glare, you hesitantly reached for the glass panel and opened it.

And then immediately turned around to turn on the bath that was sitting inches away. “Phew, it was really hot in here I needed to let some air in.” You wiped the sweat off of your brow as you waited for the bath to fill up.

You pouted at Dusty as she stumbled across the spare toilet rolls and started to play with them. ‘I should probably stop her but this is too cute.’ You realised and took a few pictures of the little fluff ball with your new phone. ‘I’ll send them to shinsou later.’ You noted now being able to since you had his phone number along with the rest of class 1-A.

Speaking of phone numbers, you giggled thinking back to what happened earlier that day. It started with Eraserhead casually walking into your room, only to throw a fricken paper aeroplane at you. “Hey what gives?!” You said on reflex as you felt something hit your forehead.

“You’re welcome.” Was all he said before exiting the room. You rubbed your forehead in self-pity even though it didn’t really hurt and picked up the item that was thrown at you.

You tried not to get distracted by the fact that Aizawa took the time to make you a paper aeroplane and cautiously unfolded it out of curiosity. A soft smile left your lips as you saw 20 different numbers scrawled across the page.

19 of them being the classmates of 1-A whilst the last one was Shinsou’s. How Aizawa managed to get his phone number and know that him and you were friends you weren’t sure but you decided not to question it and just be grateful for it instead.

Coming back to the present time you soon realise that the water in the bath was now almost overflowing. “Crap!” You cursed as you promptly turned it off and removed some so the cat wouldn’t drown in the massive amount. After adding some bubble mixture, suited for felines, you put your hands on your hips as you stared down at your greatest enemy yet.

“Now how do you wanna do this Dusty, the easy way or the hard way?” You asked in a serious tone. Even so, the cat didn’t even acknowledge what you were asking her as if she couldn’t even understand you which was just ridiculous.

You slowly removed the toilet rolls from her little paws and picked her up to start her wash. ‘Hard way it is.’ you conclude whilst descending Dusty into the bath.

As soon as one of her paws managed to touch the water, she immediately hissed and leapt out of your hands to the counter on the edge of the bath. Said counter that was once filled with soaps and 2 in 1 shampoos, were now floating in the water due to a certain feline having knocked them off in a chance of avoiding her doom.

‘Now I see why you were so dusty when I saw your fur, you’re just a pain in the ass when it comes to bath time.’ You mused with a challenging smirk on your face. You tried to reach for the cat but she was just out of reach much to her amusement. Whilst thinking of a strategy you stared at yourself in the reflection of the water.

Just then an idea struck your head filling you with annoyance but also determination. Carefully, you made your way into the warm, bubbly bath and sat there for a moment. ‘Here goes nothing.’ You thought as you slowly raised your left arm and pointed it towards the oblivious feline.

“It’s bath time mother trucker.” You war-cried whilst hitting Dusty with a low pressured blast of water. Much to your surprise, it was cold which wasn’t what you wanted it to be. You quickly tried to change it to warm before your feline friend made an escape from her surrounded corner.

You stared at the stream of water with intensely and thought of your mother when she would change the temperature of things. “Wow mummy you warmed it up for me that’s so cool!” A sad smile leaves your face as you recalled the time when your mum had heated up your got chocolate for you after you accidentally left it to sit for too long.

“I’ll always be here to help, Angel.” She said soothingly to you as you both held the cup together. It was a sweet memory but it was only one out of many dark ones that came along with it.

Fortunately, you saw that the water you were spraying delicately had begun to sprout steam from it indicating that you had managed to do it. Dusty also seemed to of calmed down so you brought her closer to you and sat her on your lap whilst you used your hand as a showerhead to clean her.

It was a tiring job but in the end, you had succeeded. Just as you had finished rinsing Dusty off one last time, an out of breath Aizawa entered the room. “You’ve been in here all this time?” He asked after hurried breaths. You hesitantly lifted the cat and answered. “Yeah, I was giving Dusty a bath.”

He seemed to relax upon hearing that and turned back into his bored expression. “Ok I’ll just be in the living room, I ordered a pizza for dinner if that’s alright with you.” He said.

“Yeah, that’s fine thanks.” You smiled warmly at him which was apparently a weird thing to do whilst being in a bath, fully clothed holding with a wet feline. He gave a quick nod and left the room. You thought back to when you first saw him out of breath with a panicked look on his face.

‘He didn’t did he?’ You wondered to yourself questioning if Aizawa went to great lengths to find you and might’ve even been worried at the thought of you not being here. ‘I guess with the league of villains around he would be more concerned about where I am.’ You realised whilst grabbing a towel for yourself and Dusty.

“If only I could absorb water along with water vapour.” You said to Dusty and yourself as you watch the feline shake her fur making it go even fluffier. Sighing with a smile, you began to clean up the bathroom muttering at the confused cat the whole time.

———————————————————

“Aizawa-sensei you’ve got a problem.” You said honestly as you watched your homeroom teacher pull out the 5th fruit pouch today. He simply shrugs his shoulders as if he didn’t know what you were talking about and continues to gulp down the drink.

“At least have one slice.” You held up a pizza slice with puppy dog eyes. He stared you down with an ‘are you serious?’ expression before ultimately taking a slice. ‘Ha!’ You fold your arms in triumph as you watch him take a long-awaited bite.

Before putting the one bitten pizza down and leaving to his room. ‘Ha?’ You stared in bewilderment as he left you suddenly. ‘Did I do something wrong? I was only teasing him, did I offend him in some way?’ Questions spiralled in your head and you tried your best to keep it together.

Your breathing became shallow and it felt like someone was squeezing your head with an immense amount of pressure. ‘Stupid! You can’t do anything right can you!?’ Words from your father entered your head causing you to breathe even quicker and hollower than before.

“A-Aizawa.” You meekly called out as you panted for air and placed your hands on your eyes, trying to block everything out. Much to your relief, he heard you somehow and quickly came out upon hearing your distress.

You noticed that he was decked out in his full hero kit. ‘Oh. He was just going to go out on patrol. Ha.’ You tried to make humour of the situation in your head but it didn’t manage to calm down your erratic breathing.

“Hey, Mitsuki can you hear me?” He gently laid you down on the sofa and placed his hands on your shoulders. You shakily nodded your head. “Ok good, I need you to take deep breaths for me, can you do that kid? Follow my breathing.”

Your eyes were hazy but you tried your hardest to follow along with your teacher’s instruction. He gradually raised you from your position without you even realising and as soon as your heart began to beat slower, you were already in a seated position.

Your vision started to grow more focused and your breathing pattern soon returned back to normal. “I’m right here with you Mitsuki. If you want I can hold off patrolling for the night and stay here with you instead.” He reassured.

Whilst you knew that you’d prefer it if he was here with you instead of just you alone with your uncontrollable thoughts. However, him being here having to deal with you meant that there would be people out there tonight that might be in trouble.

‘I’ll just be a nuisance for him.’ You thought as you quickly shook your head in protest. “No!” You changed your tone soon after immediately sounding desperate. “Ahem, I mean I’m fine now really you can go I’ll be ok.” You tried to reassure him.

He squinted his eyes as if he was trying to read your expression and then soon after, he reached for his phone and dialled someone’s number. “Yeah, do you mind doing my patrol tonight? Kids not feeling ok. No, you can’t come to visit now it’s too late. Ok. Yeah sure. Bye.” He hung up the phone and runs a palm down his face exasperatedly.

“Present mic’s able to do my shift tonight so you don’t have to worry about being alone or anyone not getting saved tonight. For someone so secretive, you’re pretty easy to read.” Aizawa explains making you blush in embarrassment.

“Well at least I don’t take, wait how long have you had Dusty for?” As soon as you asked, Aizawa’s features went from smug to shameful in no time at all. “Five years.” He mutters underneath his capture weapon.

You let out a chocked up gasp but stayed strong. “Well, at least it doesn’t take me Five. Whole. Years. To name my own cat.” You concluded crossing your arms in a victory stance.

He holds his hands up in defeat as a deep chuckle leaves his lips. “Yeah, you got me I’m a terrible human being oh how shameful of me.” He spoke in a super sarcastic voice that should’ve made you annoyed but you’ve never seen Aizawa express so much emotion before, the sight was hilarious indeed.

A small chuckle also escapes your lips at his comments. “Ah, it seems that I’ve done my job of cheering you up.” He concludes as he reaches over for the tv remote. “But the night’s not over yet.” You said back with a cheeky grin.

“No, it isn’t.” He agrees whilst searching for a decent film to watch. Ultimately, you decide to watch one of All Might's movies which are actually animated because come on it’s All Might we are talking about no one is going to be able to do the same things that he can pull off whilst also sounding and looking like him, it was simply too much to ask for.

However, that didn’t stop Aizawa from criticising every not human action that the flipping 2-D hero did. Which you had to step in and try to come up with an explanation for. “Ok, but how did he get from there to where the car was about to crash in a single frame.” Aizawa once again oh so helpfully pointed out.

“Because as I’ve said before he’s fricken All Might he can do many non-human things you’ve just gotta deal with it. To rationalise it however you could say that from the scream of the woman who was inside the car, the cry for help somehow filled All Might with a sudden adrenaline rush having known that someone was about to die.” You explained sounding a bit too much like Midoriya.

‘Jeez, this feels more like homework than movie night.’ You inferred about the situation and angrily stuffed another pizza slice into your mouth before any of your thoughts could spill out.

All in all, though you did have a pretty good time.

———————————————————

At around 11:00 pm, Aizawa decided that it was time for a young one like you to go to bed now. When you asked him if he enjoyed the movie, he simply scoffed and said that it was and you quote, ‘a complete waste of time.’ Even though you could see his lips curl up in enjoyment.

Grabbing your new phone from the nightstand, you decided to finally text everyone to update them and to also let them know about your new number. But instead, you got nervous about having to talk to them all at once after leaving their texts unanswered for a while even though you couldn’t really help that so you went onto hero news to distract yourself.

You quickly skipped the headlines about you and your father and managed to find another top story that actually wasn’t about you. ‘Oh.’ You thought with dread as you read the headline. ‘PRO HERO INGENIUM PUT INTO EARLY RETIREMENT BY THE HERO KILLER.’

Details further explain that Iida’s older brother was paralysed from the waist down and was still in recovery. You managed to stop your hands from shaking and took long deep breaths as Aizawa had instructed previously. ‘I definitely need to text them back now.’ You knew as you went over to the messages icon and made a new group chat.

Mitsuki added 19 people to the group chat: Class 1-A group chat

Mitsuki Itō- so um hi guys

Several people are typing...

Ashido Mina- omg...MITSUKI WE’VE BEEN SO WORRIED GIRL!!

Kaminari Denki- OMG WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?!?!?

Yaoyorozu Momo- Are you doing ok Mitsuki? we’ve been awfully concerned.

Iida Tenya- I’m glad you seem to be doing alright Mitsuki, you have failed to reply to the messages we have been sending you over the past several days so we assumed that you weren’t feeling ok.

Midoriya Izuku- omg you’re ok what a relief!

Kirishima Eijiro- there’s our winner of the sports festival! We were going to celebrate with you but we couldn’t find you afterwards probably due to you know what...

Koda Koji- （*´▽｀*）

Mitsuki Itō- Thank you all for being so patient with meee. Sorry, but as you’ve heard on the news regarding my father, it’s kept me busy and sorry Iida but my phone broke so I wasn’t able to text any of you back. I missed you all so much and I can’t wait to see you again at school tomorrow!

Kaminari Denki- come on girl I’m gonna start crying soon!

Mina Ashido- Too late, we miss you too!!

Uraraka Ochako- yayyy you’re back! I’m so sorry for everything that’s happened to you stay strong!

Iida Tenya- I wanted to refrain from bringing it up, however, I hope that the incident will not stop you from achieving your goals as a hero.

Yaoyorozu Momo- Yes indeed, we all missed you Mitsuki and as Iida rightfully said, the police and heroes are doing everything they can to help.

Bakugou Katsuki- You better not be moping around school tomorrow on my watch you hear me?!

Kirishima Eijiro- Basically Bakubro’s way of saying stay strong Mitsuki I’ll be looking out for you! And me too, can’t let someone as manly as you be upset now, can we?

Midoriya Izuku- Glad you’re doing better Mitsuki and also I um hope that Iida is doing alright too with what happened and all it’s a tough time for the both of you...

Mitsuki Itō- Thank you all for being so understanding! Also yeah I agree with Midoriya, are you doing alright Iida? You can talk to anyone of us if you need to!

Koda Koji- (^‿^✿)

Iida Tenya- Thank you both for the concern but I will be alright. My brother is strong he’ll get through this.

Uraraka Ochako- Good to hear Iida! Tell your brother I said get well soon!

Midoriya Izuku- Ah yes me too!

Iida Tenya- I will

You put your phone down with a large grin on your face. ‘Wow, people actually seemed worried for me. I don’t know how I should feel about that.’ You pondered whilst stroking Dusty who was sitting next to you.

To keep your mind off of it, you took the time to send the pictures that you took of Dusty wrestling the toilet paper earlier today and sent them to Shinsou.

Funnily enough, it only took seconds for him to reply.

Mitsuki Itō sent 5 attachments

Shinsou Hitoshi- First off where did you get this adorable cat from and secondly where are you right now so I can come and pet her.

Mitsuki Itō- I’m surprised you knew she was a girl so fast, it’s Eraserhead’s cat and I’m staying with him so he can look after me and also I don’t think it would be the best idea for you to come round due to the fact that he’s here.

Shinsou Hitoshi- Oh shit sorry I should’ve checked up on you but I assumed that you would’ve wanted space from everyone after all that.

Mitsuki Itō- I’m fine now don’t worry about it! Dusty’s here to cheer me up anyways.

Shinsou Hitoshi- I’m jealous first you have a new cat and you’re also living with Eraserhead.

Mitsuki Itō- yeah and all it took was having my father kidnapped by the league of villains who knew?

Shinsou Hitoshi- omg that was so insensitive of me-

Mitsuki Itō- I was kidding don’t worry! Yeah, it’s actually pretty alright living with him besides from his terrible eating habits he’s good plus it came with this precious little feline so I can’t complain.

Shinsou Hitoshi- Well I’m glad you got something good out of it. I’ll see you tomorrow to demand to see Dusty so be prepared.

Mitsuki Itō- Haha I’ll hold you to that.

Mitsuki Itō logged off

Chapter Text

*beep beep bee-*

You quickly turned off your phone's alarm as it went off to wake you up. A small grin falls on your face as you remember that you would finally be going back to U.A. Well, it had only been three days since the sports festival but you couldn’t lie about how much you missed everyone at school.

Speaking of everyone, you were perplexed at the thought of seeing Todoroki again. Whilst you also did miss him, you were a bit unsure of seeing him. The two of you haven’t spoken since the incident which wasn’t even really resolved in the first place. So yeah things are a bit awkward between the two of you.

‘Ugh why couldn’t he see my point of view though.’ You question as you silently get out of bed with a curious Dusty following behind you. ‘Like we’re usually on the same line of things, so why can’t he understand how I’m feeling now?’ More questions plague your mind as you tiptoed to the felines cat food to give her some breakfast.

Excitedly, Dusty meows in delight causing a rush of panic to flow down on you. “Shush!” You try to whisper loudly already realising that it wasn’t the most effective method but at least it silenced the confused cat as they tilted their head to the side.

You wince as you suddenly hear footsteps coming from Aizawa-sensei’s room. But even though you know that he’s awake, you still unconsciously tiptoe towards the bathroom before he gets there.

Your strategy proved unsuccessful as you underestimated how quickly he would actually take to get to there. Ever since he got his face bandages off a few days ago, it’s been a bit easier to tell what your homeroom teacher was thinking however right now you had no clue what was going to happen.

“Mitsuki what are you doing?” Aizawa asks slowly with a hint of bewilderment in his tone. You were frozen mid-position one foot hanging halfway through the air as you tried to escape quickly but as quietly as possible.

‘Ok, he doesn’t seem mad that I woke him up...or is he tricking me, waiting for me to let my guard down before all hell breaks loose.’ You feel guilty for thinking that your homeroom teacher, who had shown you nothing but kindness, would even do such a thing however you can’t shake the habit of constantly thinking that one small mistake could set him off.

‘He’s not like your father Mitsuki.’ You reminded yourself and your once frozen face went relieved in an instant. “Ah, nothing it’s fine now.” You said with a slightly askew smile.

He gives you one last calculating look before heading to the fridge to pull something out that wasn’t actually a fruit pouch for once. Noticing your amused face, Aizawa releases a smirk in return. “I do actually eat other foods you know.” He says in defence.

You fold your arms in a teasing gesture, “sir, I’ve lived with you for three days.” You hold up the number said in your fingers, “and I don’t believe that I’ve seen you eat anything else besides those vile fruit pouches and the pizza that I pressured you to eat.”

He shrugs his shoulders after pulling out a single apple. “As I said, I do eat other foods.” He repeated and quickly took a large bite expressing his point. You gave a disbelieving hum and finished up your coffee.

Aizawa stares at you in disbelief. “Are you not going to eat anything for breakfast?” He asks rhetorically but that part skims over your head. “Aizawa I don’t think that you should be the one asking that.” You say whilst ogling the immense amount of your teacher's survival food that fills the fridge shelves.

“Still, I know it sounds cheesy but you need to at least eat something in the morning to be able to have enough energy for it. Is this what you usually have?” He questions eyeing the nearly empty mug in your hand.

You drink the last few gulps and begin to clean it over the sink. “Pretty much yeah it’s easy and quick to have.” You explain as if it was obvious.

Seeing his unimpressed, slightly concerned look drives you over to the fridge to also take an apple out of the fridge and take an over the top bite. “Happy now?”

Your serious face cracks a bit at the sight of Aizawa crossing his arms sassily as you did. “Looks like I’m not the only one with poor eating habits.” You mutter a mockingly annoyed ‘whatever’ and leave the kitchen to save what was left of your pride.

———————————————————

‘I guess there are benefits to living with your lazy homeroom teacher.’ You mused. You were currently in the passenger's seat of your teacher's car as he was driving it to U.A. “This is to ensure your safety as well you know, those league of villains are not messing around.” You looked up at him with wide eyes as he was able to guess what you were thinking.

“Oh trust me I’m very aware of how powerful they are.” You hinted at the past events and slumped into the seat. He quickly checked up on your displeased features and tried his best to reassure you.

“Ease up kid. I know it’s been hard for the past few days but the police are doing everything they can to find your father.” He said calmly. “I know I know.” You said dismissively but you did understand how difficult it is for them but still, you couldn’t feel any less frustrated with yourself then you did now.

Your mood seems to fit perfectly with the weather today as it was rainy and all-around gloomy. As you made it into the classroom, you were glad to see that no one was there yet since you just wanted a few minutes to reconnect yourself before the long-awaited day started.

Apparently, though, the universe wanted to have a laugh so they decided to suddenly make Todoroki enter through the door. You hated that you immediately realised how much you had missed him when you saw his face.

You tried not to look as awkward as possible and straightened in your seat to greet him. “Hey Shouto you’re here early!“ You said brightly as he made his way to you.

“As are you.“ he said calmly as he lightly bowed his head in greeting. You awkwardly scratched the back of your neck as silence followed. ‘so um what now?’ You questioned as the two of you were just there in each other’s presence.

Aizawa had left you to go get a coffee even though he did have one this morning but you weren’t one to judge when it came to that so you figured that you should probably talk about the incident whilst no one was around to listen.

“I’m sorry.” You both gasped when the two of you said it at the exact same time. Eventually, you could see a slight smirk pulling on Todoroki’s face which made you chuckle feeling a bit better, thankfully easing up the pressure a bit.

“You go first.” You said with a smile already wanting to forgive him without even hearing his explanation. “I wanted to apologise for what happened recently, whilst I didn’t agree with what you were doing to help your father, I should’ve at least heard you out rather than acting upon what I thought was best for you it was rude of me so I’m sorry.”

He humbly bowed once again and made his way over to you now with the tension gone. You raised from your seat and smiled warmly at him “In all honesty, I forgave you when you walked through the door.“ You admitted sheepishly.

A blush started to leave your cheeks as his handsome smile made its way back into your heartstrings. “Anyways ahem I also wanted to say sorry for my behaviour that day, honestly as you could imagine I wasn’t in a good place heck not even now but that gave me no right to act hysterical when you were only trying to help me so...sorry” You apologised whilst also doing a clumsy bow.

You kept your head down in fear of falling lost into his beautiful eyes which may have sounded sad but it was true! “Itō, I was never mad at you, not once.” You blushed harder keeping your head firmly in place to hide it. ‘Why couldn’t you of just accepted the damn apology like a normal person!?’ You cursed trying to not get overwhelmed by your humongous crush.

“Well this is touching and all but I have a lesson to teach so could you please get in your seats.” An annoyed voice filled the classroom. You quickly raised your flushed head to see your homeroom teacher with a tired look and a few of your early classmates at the door.

Of course one of them being Mina throwing you a thumbs up excitedly. ‘Oh jeez.’ You ran a hand down your face and made your way back to your seat. As more students flooded through the doors, you were relieved that no one was bringing up any of the events that had occurred.

Yaoyorozu threw you a sympathetic look and Kirishima waved at you with an angry Bakugou behind him. Speaking of Bakugou... “Hey!” You cringed as said angry porcupine began to march over to you.

‘Double jeez.’ The classroom stilled as Bakugou was now right in front of your desk staring down at you. You noticed Aizawa peeking from behind his desk so you knew that nothing would escalate to violence but there was another reason why you thought that too.

Bakugou’s lip quivered as you inspected his face. He didn’t look angry but...troubled. ‘He’s probably going to declare that he’ll overthrow me or something-‘

“You-you’ve earned my damn respect so don’t fucking lose it now, even if I have to go hunt down your father myself I will. Just-just don’t do something stupid got it!?” He shouted barely being able to keep eye contact with you.

‘Well, that was not what I had expected that’s for sure.’ You noted as you tried to keep a straight face. ‘So he does have some compassion huh?’ A cheerful smile grew on your face as you held out your pinkie. “I promise.”

He scoffed at the gesture but eventually, he aggressively locked his pinkie with yours. “Don’t make promises you can’t keep dumbass.” He muttered but your smile didn’t falter.

As he trudged to his seat, an out of breath Midoriya and stoic Iida entered the classroom. They were on time but you were worried at how unusual that was for Iida, on time for him would’ve been around ten minutes ago. ‘I guess he was more affected then he let on.’ You figured.

“A-ah hi Mitsuki!” A, despite the gloomy weather, cheery Midoriya called out to you. “Hey Midoriya” you called as he came up towards you to his seat in front of you. “I’m glad you seem to be doing better and uh c-congrats on the win.” He said with a warm smile seeming to have most of his stuttering under control.

You smiled along with him as it was impossible not to with the literal sun sitting in front of you. “Thanks Midoriya, I’m sorry for not being able to take the bus with you anymore” You said, suddenly remembering the key fact.

He waved a hand to shrug off the matter. “It’s not your fault don’t worry about it, you know me anyways I’ll have myself to keep company.” He laughed awkwardly at his own joke as you chuckled slightly. Before you could answer back, however, Mr Aizawa began to start the lesson.

“Alright class, today we are having a special informatics class today.” He announced after the class went silent.

As soon as he spoke those few words, a panicked aura spread throughout the classroom. ‘I don’t know why they’re panicking, when he says things like this they always turn into something anti-climactic anyways.’ You knew as you recalled back to the expulsion trick at the start of the year.

“You’ll be coming up with hero names.”

‘Told you so.’ You mused to no one in particular as the class blew up in excitement having to be tamed by Aizawa’s heated glare.

“Hero names are essential for being a hero among many other things but right now they’ll be used as your code names when interning for your hero work experience.” He announced.

‘I didn’t think this would be happening so soon.’ You thought as Eraserhead explained it in more detail. “Now here are the number of drafts that heroes have sent you.” Everyone’s eyes flickered to the screen as the list popped up in descending order.

‘5193’ you read slowly in your head. That’s how many drafts heroes had sent you making you the student with the most requests. ‘I should be happy with that but it makes me wonder how many of them just want me around to make them stand out in the news.’ You huffed in annoyance.

“In other years, it’s been more spread out, but all eyes were on these three this year.” Aizawa noted as he showed your score along with Todoroki who got 4123 and Bakugou who received 3556 drafts.

“Hm, I expected Bakugou to get more.” Kaminari thought out loud to which Sero helpfully pointed out that is was due to Bakugou’s sour attitude that cost him.

“Wow, you’re amazing Mitsuki.” You heard Yaoyorozu say behind you through Bakugou’s insistent yelling. “Thanks, but most of them probably just want me around for the publicity.” You stated in a tired voice causing the people around you to throw apologetic glances your way.

Seeing Midoriya’s stiff figure, you reassuringly patted him on the back. “It’s ok Midoriya, they just couldn’t handle all your raw power and the fact that they’d have numerous lawsuits on their hand from the amount of destruction that you’d probably enact on yourself and others.” You quickly stated the facts in a rush feeling pity for his situation.

He returned an uneasy hum in return. A cough from Aizawa turns back the attention to himself. “Anyway back to the hero names. Whilst they might still only be temporary, you’ll need to be serious about them otherwise-“

“You’ll have hell to pay later!” A sudden burst from the door startled all of you. Coming from said door in style, is Midnight as she finishes off your teacher’s sentence.

“As soon as word comes out about your student hero name, they usually end up becoming your professional ones!” She declared as she strutted through the classroom.

“No pressure then.” You muttered half excitedly, half nervously. “So that’s why Midnight will be making sure that your hero names are ok. I can’t help with that.” Aizawa said before hopping into his sleeping bag to take his usual nap.

‘Oh, there’s definitely a story to that.’ You knew as you jotted it down in your head to ask him later but for now, you needed to think of a good hero name. Many ideas struck your head however one that stuck out for you couldn’t leave you alone.

‘It may not be the smartest but it has a nice ring to it, plus it is scientifically correct.’ You mused whilst writing it down on your mini whiteboard.

After hearing most of your other classmate’s hero names, you felt like yours didn’t share the same ‘wow’ factor however, you had to go with your gut and make this name hold value. Feeling confident, you marched over to the podium and took a deep breath.

After Midnight gives you a reassuring nod you hold up your whiteboard. “The h2o hero: Vapour!” You announced loudly. You were relieved to hear some encouraging comments from your fellow peers and Midnight gave the thumbs up on it too.

“Simple and easily stands out, good choice Mitsuki!” She says brightly. You quickly thank her and head back to your seat. You immediately turned around to where Todoroki was still scribbling on his whiteboard.

He seemed to notice you staring and met your gaze. “So how’d you like my new hero name?” You asked teasingly though also a bit curiously too. “It suits you.” Was all he commented on it before going back to his board.

You decided to leave his vague comment to one side and instead focus on what his was going to be. Upon seeing your intrigued glance, he childishly hid his board away from your eyes. “It’s a secret.” He said blandly and went back to it.

After a few more denied responses from Bakugou’s hero names, Todoroki finally went up to present his. A chocked gasp filled your lungs as you stared at the hero name that Todoroki had chosen.

‘He chose Icyhot.’ You thought with a stunned look on your face.

“I like it! What inspired you to come up with the name Icyhot, Todoroki?” Midnight questioned seeing as this is certainly a rare occasion to be seeing the most neutral faced person in class 1-A come up with such a name like that.

“I got it from someone special.” He replied calmly and made his way back towards his seat.

“Wait does he mean Bakugou cause sometimes I hear him sa- ouch hey! What the hell was that for Jirou?”

“No you’re such an idiot Kaminari he clearly means Mitsuki!”

“I knew it I fricken knew it.”

“Mina, we all knew it.”

———————————————————

“Mitsuki, wait!” You heard a deep voice call from across the parking lot. You smiled excitedly as you saw the familiar purple hair fast walking towards you and Aizawa. “I’m a man of my word.” He said smugly and you giggled at his antics.

“That you are my cat-loving friend, let’s go see Dusty then.” You said brightly as the two of you hopped into the back of Aizawa’s car. You could see shinsou’s eyes widen slightly as he took in his surroundings.

You had guessed that Eraserhead was his favourite hero so this must be pretty exciting for him already. Thankfully, you expected Shinsou to meet up with you after school after knowing how serious he was when it came to felines so you had already asked Aizawa ahead of time.

“Any cat-loving friend of yours is good in my books, sure.” Was his exact words when you had told him. The two of you made idle chitchat before he popped up the big question.

“So I heard that 1-A are choosing who they’re gonna intern with, got any ideas?” He asked sounding like he didn’t care but, just like Aizawa, you could tell that he was genuinely curious with what your answer was going to be.

“Well let me think.” You said slowly as you thought back to when you were reading through your stack of papers in the classroom. “Think carefully before you choose.” Aizawa’s advice ran through your head as you looked through the choices.

Some of them definitely caught your eye, for instance, Endeavours agency even reached out for you which would’ve been fun to do with Todoroki since you knew that he would be going there too but to put it plainly you didn’t like the guy, on top of that water and fire don’t mix.

Speaking of water, many water-based heroes were littered on the sheets which definitely caught your eye but from what you’ve researched, none of their quirks really worked in the same way as yours did so you had to put a hold on those as well.

Towards the bottom of the list, you thought you were dreaming as you nearly missed one of the names that showed up on your sheet. “Omg.” You whispered as you reread the name countless times.

“Eraserhead: underground hero”

“Yes, Shinsou you could say that I’ve got a few heroes in mind.” You said innocently saying it louder than you usually would to spread your point across. It appeared to have worked as you noticed your Sensei’s lip raise slightly in amusement.

“I’m missing something here aren’t I?” He asked also seeming to notice the strange connection that you and Aizawa may or may not have just had. “Yes, you are.” You replied in the same tone as before almost as if you were in a pantomime.

The three of you were nearly home when you suddenly remembered something. “Oh wait can we quickly stop by a shop to pick up some milk we’re almost out and I know that all three of us will be wanting a coffee when we get home.” You added that bit at the end to immediately win him over to agreeing.

Luckily there was a small corner shop nearby so you didn’t have to wait long. “Be quick.” Aizawa instructed and shinsou gave a mock salute in return whilst you gave him the thumbs up before making your way into the shop.

In all honesty, this shop must’ve only been five minutes away from the flat as you judged from the familiar surroundings so even if Aizawa did ditch you guys it would be fine.

Shinsou seemed to of spotted something interesting however and quickly tapped your arm frantically. “Are you ok? You look like a dog when their owner finally came home.” You giggle whilst slowly taking his hands off of your shoulder.

“Don’t ever compare me to that dependant mut.” He said voice full of fake hurt. You hold your hands up in surrender. “Ok, ok what is it though?”

“Look” he shifts your gaze to the stack of comics that are perched on the far side of the shop. “Ah I see, you’re a nerd.” You say voice full of understanding. He doesn’t seem to hear you however and says. “You don’t mind if I go look at them for a couple of hours right?” He asks with a pleading look and you couldn’t really tell if he was kidding or not.

Despite that, you wave him off, “yes go it’s fine I think I can find the milk by myself in this massive shop.” You say sarcastically before he paces over to the comic stand with a spring in his step.

You laugh at his antics and make your way to the fridge area. ‘Honestly, for someone who hates dogs, he really can pull the puppy dog eyes when he wants to.’ You mindlessly ponder as you pick out the right milk.

Before you could go to reach it however a lean hand snakes it’s way around your shoulders in a brace position. “I would personally recommend whole milk.” An all too familiar voice said next to you. Your hand loosens around the milk and you’re lured away from the aisle.

You stiffened in his grasp as the hooded figure draws you away from prying eyes to the corner of the shop. “A pro hero is right out of the shop you know and-and someone else is here with me so don’t try-“ A snigger cuts your frantic threats off.

“Why yes, it didn’t take long to find out that your teacher was looking after you, and rest assured I’m not going to do anything little hero. If anything I thought you’d be thanking me for taking your father out of your life.” He said sweetly as if the two of you were friends.

You tried not to squirm under his hold incase he took that as a challenge and would try to harm anyone else in the shop. After a few deep breaths, you pushed your selfish thoughts of being able to find your father and focused on the matter at hand, (no pun intended.)

“What do you want Shigaraki?” You asked eventually, voice in a new sense of calm. “Just to leave a message, you see I have big plans for you Mitsuki but they will need to go on hold for now because of a certain hero killer.” Your breath hitched at the mention of him. The one who had killed many heroes recently and even forced Iida’s big brother, Ingenium, into early retirement.

“Spread the news, the league of villains will be joining forces with him very soon.” He said in a mocking announcer voice keeping his grip tightly around your shoulders. “Wh-why are you telling me this?” You asked quietly, eyes kept down on the ground.

Another laugh echoed around you, you were surprised that no one was able to hear it. “For the publicity of course, I’m sure you know a great deal about that already.” The harsh blow was like a sucker punch to your gut, especially when hearing it from the person who was responsible for it all.

‘I just need to reach my phone.’ You thought as you slowly made your way to the pocket in your blazer. “What’s going on?” You breathed a sigh of relief as you heard Shinsou’s voice from behind you. Whilst you were worried that he was going to be put in the crossfire, you knew that he would at least be able to call for help if Shigaraki decided to attack you first.

You faltered in your footsteps as the weight from your shoulders suddenly lifted but one of his hands was still firmly in place. “Ah help has arrived I see looks like we’ll have to cut our chat short, I’ll say hi to dear old dad for you.” He called as he pushed you away as soon as a portal emerged before him.

Shinsou managed to catch you in his arms with a scowl on his face as the two of you watched the villain escape.

“Was that who I think it was?” Shinsou asked calmly as you were panting heavily falling limp in his arms. “If you mean the head of the league of villains that kidnapped my father...then, yeah it was.” You say between breaths. “We need to leave, now.” He said also feeling a little sick as the two of you stumbled out of the shop.

“What took you so long?” Aizawa asked also eyeing the absence of milk in your hands. “Shigaraki happened.” You said and that was all it took for Aizawa’s quirk to enact. “What!?” He said voice full of rage though not directed at you.

Shinsou has to stop him from racing out of the car and had to explain that he had already left. “We’ll discuss this later but first we need to get you back to mine, you’ll be safe there I’m calling the police now.” He said whilst quickly starting the engine.

Aizawa’s flat being safe was definitely an understatement. There were police and pros everywhere in the tiny space whilst you and Shinsou awkwardly sat on the sofa, stroking Dusty. “At least someone’s happy.” You said as Dusty meowed in delight from getting some attention.

“Are you ok? Sorry that I didn’t ask sooner.” Shinsou instead replied changing the topic. You huffed and didn’t take your eyes off of the feline to distract yourself from your surroundings. “I guess, it’s not like he did anything harmful to me but his words still left a bitter feeling inside you know?” You asked even though he probably wouldn’t know what you meant anyways.

Shinsou didn’t need to ask what he had said to you, however, the two of you had already been interrogated an odd half an hour ago in the exact same spot so you were pretty much out of things to say. Thankfully, detective Naomasa Tsukauchi was the one doing the interrogation so you found it a bit more comfortable.

You were glad that at least some of the pros circling you were from the school including Midnight and Cementoss who were very understanding of the situation and gave you the space you needed. Aizawa and present mic were at the shop already looking through the surveillance cameras for any clues and whatnot.

“You know, there is one thing that’s still bugging me.” You noted making Shinsou snap his attention back to you. “What is it?” He asked.

“We never did get the milk.” You commented with a sad smile on your face as you scratched behind Dusty’s fluffy ears. Shinsou let out a little snicker in return to the anti-climatic statement.

“Remind me to always go grocery shopping with you from now on.” He said back jokingly but probably had a serious tone to it as well.

You shook your head feeling a bit better about your current predicament. “I think I’ll to stick to delivery from now on.”

Chapter Text

After a while, everything seemed to calm down. You sighed in relief as the police who were inside and circling the apartment began to disperse upon deeming the area clear for now.

You were glad that Shinsou was able to stay with you and Dusty since you really needed some human contact to keep you sane for the rest of the day.

“I just texted Shouto to fill him in on everything that happened.” You said as you put your phone away after not getting an immediate response from him. “So you guys are on a first name basis huh?” Shinsou remarked with a sly grin.

You felt your face getting warmer at being outed and quickly drew your eyes down to stroke the kitten that laid on your lap. “Yeah, we’re pretty good friends you know?” You tried to brush off the matter with a quick response.

“Whatever you say~” shinsou said teasingly clearly not believing your statement which was actually true, as much as you wished it wasn’t.

Luckily the subject was dropped as Aizawa came bursting through the door with a concerned present mic behind him. You held back a smile as you watched your grumpy babysitter place some semi-skimmed milk on the counter.

‘I would say he need some milk but...’ you thought in your head as you watched Shinsou try not to awe at the sight as well. You watched as Eraserhead quite literally stomped over to Midnight and Cementoss to discuss what he saw at the shop and you can tell from the angry whispering that he was not pleased.

“He probably watched the security tapes and saw what happened, I don’t know why he’s so mad though it’s already been over and done with.” You say casually as you turn back to a displeased Shinsou.

“What?” You say upon seeing him frowning at you. “Well of course he’s mad. Anyone would be after seeing or even hearing about what you had to go through.” He explains the very obvious point to you.

As soon as he finishes his sentence, a text message pings on your phone. When checking it, you saw that it was Icyhot. “I’m coming over.” You read out loud from your phone. “And I know that he’ll be pretty pissed when he gets here too, hell I’m pretty kicked off too I was literally on the other side of the shop and I didn’t even notice that the fucker was here.” He said looking ashamed.

You patted his shoulder and let out a sigh. “You can’t blame yourself Shinsou you didn’t even know what he looked like until today. Besides, I’m a survivor it’ll take more than that asshole to get rid of me.” You exclaimed confidently with hopeful eyes.

“Yeah, you’re right.” He replied with a small smile.

You watched in fascination as you witnessed your homeroom teacher manage to make himself a coffee in the span of mere seconds and drink it just as quickly. ‘I mean mood but also how?’ You wonder in bewilderment.

As if noticing the two of you for the first time since he came in here, Aizawa then immediately turns to the two of you. “Shinsou, I’ve called your parents to come to pick you up now.” He declared. It seemed that you were the only one to notice the way that your purple-haired friend flinched slightly at his words.

That’s when a distant memory suddenly appeared in your mind. It was when you and Shinsou were alone in class 1-C when he muttered: “Didn’t want to be in the house much longer.” You wished that you could do something to help him with whatever there was going on in his closed family life but as much as it pained you, you also understood how he felt.

‘Maybe I shouldn’t intrude.’ You came to the conclusion as you just left him with a knowing glance. He longingly stroked Dusty one last time before making his way to the exit. “Well it’s been...something, let’s not do this again sometime.” He said making you wordlessly agree.

“Hopefully you’re open to less dangerous activities in the future. Us lot have got to stick together after all.” Your eyes held a different meaning than your voice and that silent expression was able to paint a thousand words for him. “Hell yeah we do.” He let out a pained chuckle and left not a moment longer.

Another message pinged from your phone so you went to check it. “Sorry can’t leave the house my bastard of a father won’t let me, says it’s too dangerous.” Todoroki’s message read. You sent one back straight after.

‘I don’t blame him but that still sucks :( I’ll see you tomorrow :D.’ You thought in your head (yes including the emoticons) before sending.

‘Makes me wonder how Endeavour even found out, Todoroki probably told him as a good excuse to leave but I guess that backfired.’ You pondered as you made your way to your room to get away from the commotion going on everywhere else.

As much as you were thankful for everyone being there for you, you still found it pointless.

Everything that happened today has exhausted you though so after changing into better clothes, courtesy of Midnight, you immediately fell asleep letting the million questions in your head float away.

———————————————————

You wake up earlier than expected, much earlier. You checked your phone to see what time it was. ‘4:00am’

You figured it was because you got an early night to explain why you woke up at the crack of dawn. Something else filled your mind however. Over by the door was a plate with some food on it and a little note beside it. You cautiously made your way over. There was a plate of sandwiches with various different fillings in them.

Whilst they did look tempting, you first opted for the note instead. It read: ‘didn’t know which one you’d like so I made a bunch, you did well today kiddo.’ It wasn’t signed but you knew who wrote it.

A warm smile grew on your face at his praise so you quickly stuffed it under your phone case for safekeeping. To be honest this whole situation felt oddly familiar. ‘Maybe it’s time I take a good stroll around the new neighbourhood.’ You thought with a smirk.

Luckily, there was a conveniently human-sized window in your room. ‘Now here’s something I haven’t done in a while.’ You thought but soon facepalmed when you suddenly recalled that you live on the sixth floor so it’s not like you can just climb out.

‘Well, it’s a good thing I got my trusty jet blast.’ You thankfully registered and used said quirk to gradually descend you to the ground.

Walking through the streets seemed to calm you down immensely for some reason. Even though it was still night time and literally anything and everything shady would usually be going on by now, you still felt more relaxed at the surreal silence in your surroundings.

‘Imagine stumbling into Todoroki yet again.’ You recalled that on your walks, you nearly always bumped into your multicoloured haired friend in one way or another whenever you were out late. ‘But I’m sure that there’s no way that I’ll see him tonight heck I don’t even know where I a-‘ your thoughts were put to an immediate halt as you gasped upon seeing none of than Todoroki’s house.

Granted you’ve only been there once but the details of it were too specific to pass up. ‘Ok well, there’s still a chance that- oh come on!’ You were proved wrong yet again as you spotted that a little ways across from the house there was an ordinary bench and of course, there was your extraordinary crush sitting there on his phone alone.

‘Good grief universe give me a break.’ You pleaded before ultimately making your way over to him. “Ok, this has got to be more than just coincidence.” You said with a fake tone of astonishment right behind him.

The teen quickly whirled his head at the sound of your voice with his jaw dropped. “Itō, you’re ok.” You smiled brighter and put your hands on your hips. “Well, of course I am Icyhot don’t think you’ve gotten rid of me yet.” You said with a playful smirk.

You let out a deep breath as the air was quite literally knocked out of you as Todoroki knelt up from the bench and grabbed you tightly into a suffocating hug. “Thank goodness.” He said onto your hair as he held you tighter.

You hugged him back whilst not as strong but still just as meaningful. “I-I’m sorry I worried you Shouto.” You whispered feeling the full consequences of that dangerous situation hit you.

“I mean I keep saying I’m fine or I’m gonna get through it but what if...what if one time I don’t make it. Sometimes I wonder why good people like you care and worry about me so much. I haven’t been able to really understand it but seeing how much you guys are affected by something that I went through, makes me realise how you all must be feeling. And that. That is what hurts me the most.” You say to him sincerely letting every thought that you’ve been having flood out into a simple conclusion.

Todoroki runs his fingers through your hair soothingly and takes time to register what you had said before answering. “I’ve never been the one to really care about others. I guess it’s all still new to me. But ever since I met the caring, passionate, strong girl that you are Itō, it was like something inside of me had been awakened for the first time. And I don’t hate it. I guess what I’m trying to say is, never stop being the amazing person you are and I will never stop looking up to you like I do now because I care about you so much Itō as I’m sure many other people that we know do too.”

You stifle a sob and hold him closer to you like you’ll fall apart without him. “Thank you.” You let out a lame reply that makes him snicker a bit. “No, thank you.” He says back sweetly slightly sappy but you loved that about him.

After a while of being in each other’s embrace, you were the first to let go to wipe your cascading tears. “Well, I’m glad I was able to get that off of my chest.” You say before letting out a choked up laugh.

“Thank you for trusting me with it.” He replies in return sounding grateful. You snicker at the seriousness of the situation and lightly push his chest away. “Ok ok, enough of the cheesy talk now I’m gonna go before Aizawa-Sensei notices that I’m gone.” You say suddenly feeling a sense of dread at the idea of him knowing you snuck out.

He lets out a small chuckle in return and nods his head. “Ok, see you tomorrow Itō.” He replies and you quickly use your quirk to jet off.

Once you were closer to the apartment, you began to notice a black blur that kept on appearing in your field of vision. You rubbed your eyes and squinted to get a closer examination. ‘Crap!’ You quickly ran behind a near building upon noticing the yellow goggles that hung around the figure's neck.

‘Of course he’s out patrolling stupid!’ You hissed inside whilst securely pulling your hood up and tightening it to hide your face. It was a good thing you did too because it seemed that Eraserhead heard your frantic footsteps and seemed to be coming closer towards you.

Your heart was beating out of your chest as you tried to keep your breathing shallow and steady to avoid revealing your hiding spot. You were currently backed up against the wall of an unknown building. When you looked up, you noticed a loose pole sticking out of the wall that was most likely used to hang a sign there but was now bare.

‘That could be useful.’ You strategised whilst listening out for any more footsteps.

‘Eep!’ You suppressed a squeal as a thud came from the roof of the building as if something or someone in your case has landed onto it. ‘This is it, I’m done for.’ You sighed in defeat letting everything that you admitted to Todoroki disappear.

Much to your advantage, Eraserhead came down from the roof and seemed to be walking next to it just metres away from you. ‘Now this may seem bad but I think I can use this to my advantage.’ You reasoned.

Eraserhead pulled on his scarf preparing for a fight and quickly turned the corner of the building to catch his culprit....except there was no one there. Was he just imagining it? He couldn’t be sure so he quickly scaled the building opposite it just to be safe.

However, there was not a single soul around. Seeming to relax a bit more, he ultimately decided to leave it once deeming that the coast was clear and made his way out further into the outskirts of the town.

‘Phew. That was a lot closer than I would’ve liked.’ You thought whilst breathing for the first time in a minute. After quickly scaling the roof as silently as possible, you had managed to hang yourself upside-down by wrapping your feet around the pole that was on the side of the building in an iron grip whilst your hands were clutching water swords that were wedged into the roof above you.

You basically looked like a sloth you would’ve laughed at the thought If you weren’t already preoccupied with thinking about how you were gonna die if you were caught.

You were lucky that you were currently underneath the roof so that you were hiding in its shadow completely unseen unless someone was to take the time to inspect it. Slowly, you let go of the water swords, letting them melt into a liquid again and splash on the floor and unwrapped your legs from the pole, gracefully falling with your hands and feet bracing the impact in a crouched position.

‘I think I should head back now, I’ve had one too many heart attacks that I would’ve liked today already.’ You thought with a relieved grin and finally made it back to your current living accommodation safe and sound.

Chapter Text

‘Is he back?’ You questioned as you peered through the crack of your door. It was around 5:30 am and you were wondering what was taking your homeroom teacher so long to get back from his patrol when you suddenly heard the front door open.

‘Crap.’ You immediately raced to your bed and pretended to be asleep whilst clutching a very confused Dusty along with you.

Thankfully, when you noticed Aizawa sneakily checking on you through the crack of your door, he didn’t suspect anything and made his way back to his room.

‘Phew!’ You sighed in relief and took a few deep breaths to calm down your nerves. You were feeling a little bit fatigue, especially from the whole close call experience as you began to yawn. ‘Maybe I should just rest my eyes for a bit.’ You pondered and soon began to fall asleep.

———————————————————

“Ah what the hell!” You quickly shot up and put your arms up in a defensive stance as you felt a soft material hit you in the face. Looking around, you noticed a few key things: one, you forgot to set an alarm but the time on your alarm clock showed that you were still on time for school.

Two, the soft thing that hit you was indeed a pillow that was now on the floor.

And three, your homeroom teacher was standing right next to your bed with his arms crossed. ‘You little-‘ you held your string of curses that were swirling around in your head and instead tried to be thankful that Aizawa woke you up on time.

It was very hard to but you managed.

“It’s time to get up.” He replied to your shock as if he was being perfectly reasonable for making you have to get up in such a rude manner. Before you could complain, however, he soon left your room and you could hear the coffee machine start in the distance.

‘Oh, he’s just grouchy that I was able to sneak away from him.’ You mused with a grin trying to make yourself have a little bit of dignity and made your way to the kitchen.

“I was thinking after school we could go somewhere before your internships start this weekend.” Aizawa said making you pause eating your pancakes, which you had been forced to eat but you happily complied, and stop to stare at him in bewilderment.

“Somewhere?” You asked blinking slowly in curiosity. He playfully rolled his eyes at your confusion. “It’s a surprise but I can guarantee that you’ll like it, you can even bring Todoroki with you.” He said with a smirk.

“What’s with that look?” You asked suspiciously your eyes narrowed further. He shook his head in amusement and turned his back to you to hide his expression. “Nothing for you to be concerned about.” He said in a tone that you couldn’t quite place.

Seeing as you didn’t have a good enough comeback at that moment, you sided with a simple sticking out the tongue movement. ‘Don’t tell me my homeroom teacher ships us together too.’ You groaned in embarrassment and stuffed your mouth with the rest of your now soggy pancakes.

———————————————————

School came and went with the usual amount of explosions and craziness. On an unusual note, however, Mina was being more persistent than ever before. ‘Am I really being that obvious?’ You questioned.

The thought immediately lead you to the embarrassing memory of when you tripped on a chair and fell in the middle of the whole class as you were impatiently making your way over to Todoroki at his desk.

And the embarrassing part was that just happened today, who knows how many other humiliating things you’ve already done. ‘I guess that’s just what happens when you’re blinded by love, you actually turn legally blind and end up being even more clumsy then you already are.’ You concluded with a helpless sigh.

‘How do they make those sorts of things look good in movies?’ You wondered also questioning if you were just destined to have unrequited love for Todoroki for the rest of your life.

Anyways, he did fortunately help you up in the end and asked if you were alright which was sweet of him. Maybe that was why since you were distracted by said sweetness you were totally oblivious to all the cooing that was taking place around the two of you.

Save for the one ‘get a room!’ comment that most likely came from Bakugou.

‘Ok yes I really am obvious.’ You soon realised and decided to turn back to the subject of Mina. You remember promising that you’d text her about you and Todoroki to make her finally go away. ‘Although now that I think about it, it would be nice to have a girl to talk to and get advice from being in this awkward situation.’ You pondered.

“Ready to go Itō?” You snapped your neck around to the caller of the voice to see Todoroki walking up next to you in the classroom. You must’ve dazed off again since you two were the only ones left in the class.

“Yep!” You called brightly, grabbed your bag and made your way to the teacher’s office where Aizawa said he would be to take you guys to your mystery venue.

“So are you positive you don’t know where we’re going?” Todoroki asked sounding calm despite the inquisitive question. You shook your head, “I have no clue.” As the two of you kept walking you decided to change the topic to internships.

“So I’m guessing you’re interning under Endeavor, Shouto.” You mused to him which earned a shudder in response. “Don’t remind me, it’s taking every fibre of my being to not go. How did you know anyways?” He asked hesitantly.

You shrugged your shoulders in a teasing way and replied, “Lucky guess.” He crosses his arms and unintentionally pouted. ‘Omg omg that is so unbelievably cute.’ You repeated over and over again in your head.

“So then.” You were pulled out of your sickeningly sweet thoughts after hearing Todoroki speak up again. “Who will you be interning under?” He asked amusingly but whilst also having a genuine curiosity in his tone on top of it.

“You’ll have to wait and see Icyhot, I’m turning my form in when we get there.” You replied not letting him pull the fast one on you. He hummed at your response as you eventually made it to the teacher’s lounge.

“There’s my favourite student!” You heard a pitchy voice shout as soon as you cracked the door open. You walked in and awkwardly waved back at the overly-enthusiastic voice hero.

“How many times do we have to say this mic? You’re not allowed to have favourites.” Aizawa called next to him and smacked him on the back of the head with the papers in his hand to add emphasis.

He rubbed his forehead and sat back down in his office chair next to Aizawa’s and you can’t help but think that the seating arrangements were made by present mic.

“Oh but it’s not fair if you do as well, Eraserhead!” He whined and this time managed to dodge the next aimed smack to the head.

You giggled at their antics whilst Todoroki pulled a stunned face ‘probably because he’s never seen them interact before.’ You noted and tugged on his sleeve to promptly snap him out of his daze.

You stepped in between the two of them before Aizawa could go any further and handed him your internship sheet. You could see the corner of his lips curve up in the slightest angle but you didn’t comment on it.

“Well I guess that makes it easier for me, come on let’s go.” He said and got out of his seat to lead the two of you to his car. “I didn’t realise Aizawa-Sensei would also be doing internships.” Todoroki said lowly to prevent Aizawa from hearing.

“I would’ve never guessed if he didn’t send a request to me.” You said back in a hushed tone.

“Do you think he’ll teach you how to use his capture scarf?” Todoroki asked probably intending the question to just be an innocent inquiry but you soon had to stifle a laugh at the idea of you accidentally catching your foot on it and tripping over whilst trying to use it.

“Yeah and maybe he’ll also show me how to get into one of those caterpillar sleeping bags.” You said amusingly.

The two of you immediately gazed at each other and simultaneously pictured the idea.

“Phahahaha!” You both quickly fell into fits of laughter, Todoroki’s being much more controlled than yours are but it’s obvious to see that he’s letting his usual exterior crack a bit.

Aizawa gave the two of you an ‘I’m already done with you’ look but luckily didn’t pry and left it at that.

The car soon stopped and you could’ve sworn your jaw would’ve hit the floor if Todoroki didn’t hold it back up to reconnect with your mouth.

“We’re here.” Aizawa called and you slowly stepped out of the car not taking your eyes off of the building in front of you.

“A cat café? What’s that?” You were bewildered at Todoroki’s statement, even Aizawa pulled a puzzled glance. “Have you never seen one before Todoroki?” Aizawa questioned since you were too shocked to reply.

He slowly shook his head after inspecting the sign once more. “No. I don’t believe so, it must be enjoyable though since Itō seems to like it so much.” He says whilst turning to see your excited expression.

“Well what are we waiting for let’s go inside!” You called impatiently and dragged the two of them inside.

You all found a place to sit. It was a fluffy green carpet with kitten paws decorated all over it along with a table to be used for cakes and coffees which also came with a bag full of cat treats.

As soon as you all were seated a few kittens began to make their way over to you all. “Awwwww!” You couldn’t hide your delight as the kittens began to pur and meow for attention.

You immediately snapped a picture of a black and white kitten that had made themselves comfortable on Todoroki’s lap and poor him the guy didn’t know how to react.

You could tell that Aizawa was a regular here since the waiter greeted him as if the two were friends and he even pulled out one of those stamp cards which of course were stamped with paw shaped stamps.

You all ordered and Todoroki finally managed to decide on something that wasn’t cold soba (even though he did ask Aizawa if they had any here to which he just slowly shook his head in disappointment.)

You wished that Shinsou could’ve also been there with you guys but you decided against telling him because of the tension that Shinsou and Todoroki already had you didn’t want to sour the mood. ‘Perhaps another time I can drag him here along with Aizawa’s ‘six stamps and you get a coffee for free’ coupon card.’ You pondered with a grin etched on your face.

As soon as the food arrived, you had the best idea. “Ok, Shouto don’t move.” You said slowly as you placed a few cat treats on top if his head. “What are you doing?” He asks having a scared and confused expression on his face.

Slowly and gently, you picked up the nearest cat around you and simply placed them onto Todoroki’s head. “That’s a good look for you kid.” Aizawa complimented seemingly enjoying this as much as you were.

“Aww you look so cute~.” You squealed not entirely knowing yourself who that was aimed at. “Thanks.” He replied anyways making you blush. “Y-you’re welcome.” You mumbled holding another cat to hide your reddening face.

“Do you both know why I brought you here today?” Aizawa questioned out of the blue. Todoroki shook his head because his mouth was full whilst you verbally responded, “because you’re going to break the news that you’re adopting us?” You guessed with a grin.

Aizawa scrunched his eyes and muttered under his breath whilst Todoroki seemed to gain a little spark in his eyes and you didn’t know whether you should laugh or feel bad for him.

Your homeroom teacher put his hands out to convey the explanation. “I brought you here today because I felt that you both needed to have a little fun to make up for the hellish few weeks that have occurred. Sometimes I think people forget that you’re still children, you should be able to enjoy yourselves without having to worry about who’s lurking in the shadows every time you step outside.”

He sighs like he’s about to regret his next action but still reluctantly raises his coffee mug in a toast, “So please continue being the annoying, little brats you are and I’ll do my best to keep you lot out of trouble.”

You teary smile reached your lips and you clinked your cup with his.

“Then it’s settled I’ll go get the adoption papers.”

“I’ll help.”

“No. stop, sit back down you brats are going to give me grey hairs.”

———————————————————

“Everyone is expected to listen to everything the heroes you are interning with say and to follow their instructions.” You were currently looking down at your school shoes whilst Aizawa was telling you and the rest of class 1-A the expectations of what to do when you’re interning.

You weren’t paying attention however since you were sure that he’d probably go through it with you again since you’re going to be interning under him.

“Any foul behaviour or failure to cooperate will be reported back to me and I will handle the required punishment for said student.” His eyes were strained on Bakugou who was currently kicking a pebble around when he realised that his teachers warning was aimed towards him.

“Ok, I get it!” He growled making you pray for whichever pro hero that has to deal with him for the next week. ‘Cause I doubt anyone will be expecting how difficult Bakugou can be.’

“Stay safe and contact either me or tell your assigned pro heroes if something’s wrong.” He ordered earning a ‘yes sir!’ from everyone before they said their goodbyes.

“Farewell Icyhot, say hi to your dear old dad for me when you can.” You teased. He rolled his eyes but was clearly amused. “Yeah, and same to yo- oh wait.” You let out a chocked gasp at Todoroki’s savage response and lightly punched his arm.

“That was cold candy-cane!” You say trying to keep a straight face but you guiltily found the comeback hilarious.

“That’s what I’m here for.” He replied back smoothly and went to pick up his bags. “I’m gonna miss you Itō, try to stay alive at least until I get back.” He said voice suddenly full of seriousness.

“No promises~, and I’ll miss you too.” You say sweetly and begin to leave with Aizawa.

“We’re friends right?” You looked back upon hearing the strange question coming from Midoriya no less as him and Uraraka are talking with Iida. A sad smile reaches your face as you notice that despite his reassurance, he looks upset and closed off.

“Let’s go.” Aizawa called behind you causing you to quickly avert your attention away from the group. “Coming!” You called and began to speed walk over to him. ‘I’ll try talking to him as soon as I can, who knows what’s going through his mind right now. If it’s anything like mine, then I’m afraid for what’s coming.’

As you hopped into Eraserhead’s car, you figured it would be the best time to text Mina.

Mitsuki Itō- Ok I’m ready to confess...

Mina Ashido- Jeez so serious I’m not a priest ya know! (ノ^∇^)

Mitsuki Itō- Um this is serious Mina you’re the first person I’m telling this to so you gotta keep it a secret ok?ヽ( ´¬`)ノ

Mina Ashido- Yeah you’re right sorry Mitsuki you’re just so easy to tease! (^‿^✿) Ok but for real serious mode on. -_-

Mitsuki Itō- Ok well here goes.... I like Todoroki. (>_<)

Mina Ashido- girl you don’t think I already knew that but still I’m proud of you for getting it off of your chest! ( ˘ ³˘)❤

Mitsuki Itō- Thank you Mina but the real problem now is what do i do now?!

Mina Ashido- Well tell him duh I thought that was obvious! Shoot your shot girl!┐(￣ヮ￣)┌

Mitsuki Itō- it’s not that simple!! What if he doesn’t feel the same way, things would never go back to how they were before, I don’t even know if I want to tell him ugh what if I’m not good enough for him.<(⇀‸↼‶)>

Mina Ashido- Mitsuki Itō you are an amazing girl and anyone would be incredibly lucky to have you. If todoroki doesn’t see that then that’s his loss! (￣▽￣)ノHowever I know for a fact that he feels the same way as you do it’s as clear as day!

Mitsuki Itō- You really think so...wow thank you Mina I think I get what I need to do now.

Mina Ashido- No problem girl that’s what I’m here for now, go get your man

You turned off your phone with a smile. You think you finally understand it now. Maybe he actually does like you, you wouldn’t know until you tell him your feelings though. ‘I mean I won’t know until I try and even if he doesn’t feel the same way at least I’ll know.’ You concluded.

“Ok, so what’s on the agenda today Eraserhead-sir?” You asked looking for something to distract yourself with. “Eraserhead is fine Mitsuki.” He said dismissively clearly not giving in to your usual foolery. ‘Ok I get it serious mode on.’ You said, copying Mina’s phrase that you guess has now stuck with you.

“To answer your question, we are going to a private gym that I tend to use for training when I need to.” Your eyes lit up at his statement. ‘I’m going to be going to where Eraserhead, a pro hero, trains for hero work, sweet.’ You were quickly feeling motivated again and perked up in your seat.

Noticing your enthusiasm, Aizawa tried to dial it back down to uphold a you know ‘profession attitude.’ “Now before you get too excited, we are only going so I can see your limits in stamina and fighting capabilities. We will only be doing non-quirk spars.” His strict instructions were fine with you at least it meant that you couldn’t actually harm him, accidentally of course so your mind was put at ease.

‘It’s not like he’d get like mad mad about me hurting him though right? I mean he is a pro hero after all he is ironically trained to deal with injuries. God I’m thinking to much into this.’ You rub your face with your palms and try to calm down.

‘He’s not like your father Mitsuki, he won’t hurt you.’ You repeated a countless number of times in your head for the whole car journey.

Aizawa seemed to notice you becoming eerily quiet and checked up on you through the rear-view mirror. You gave him a small smile which managed to reassure him a little bit but throughout the ride you spotted him giving little glances every now and again.

You just hoped that the internships would turn out to be useful and provide a good experience for not just you but for everyone. ‘I mean what could possibly go wrong?’ You questioned.

Well, a whole lot actually.

Chapter Text

“Do some warm-up exercises for now. Do you have any warm-up plans or would you like me to go through one with you?” Aizawa asked formally still seeming to be in his ‘no-nonsense nancy’ attitude.

“Pssshh don't you worry your sleep-deprived little head Eraserhead, haha get it?” After getting a stern look back, you decided to drop the playful banter all together.

“Ahem, I’ve got a couple warm out plans covered so I’m good.” You replied choosing the easy way out.

‘Not like I’ve ever used most of them though cause father used to always make me do the training workouts when he felt like it. He didn’t care if I wasn’t ready for it at the time.’ You angrily remembered however having to think about that in the past tense made you feel a wave of guilt for thinking negatively about him.

‘I hope you’re safe dad.’ You breathed a heavy sigh and got started on your various stretches and exercises to get you warmed up.

Aizawa’s assessment plan started out with some stamina trials as he had mentioned. You soon realised that he wouldn’t have needed any of your other agility results since he had them logged down already from your first day at U.A.

‘I’m still annoyed that he pulled that crap on the first day.’ You jokingly huffed at the thought as you were on the skipping ropes.

Now on the treadmills, a very peculiar thought popped into your head.

“Eraserhead?” You called.

“Yes, Mitsuki?” Aizawa asked already seeming to regret walking over to you.

“Don’t you think it’s weird how All Might is the number one hero but you’d easily be able to defeat him by just erasing his quirk.

Aizawa didn’t look phased by your examination as if he’s already thought of this before. ‘He probably has.’ You mused whilst sneakily turning down the speed rate while your homeroom teacher was distracted.

“Well that wouldn’t be very hero-like of me would it?” He rhetorically answered as he sped up your treadmill having annoyingly caught on with your little scheme.

“I expect you to at least go another 20 minutes before you pass out so don’t slack off.” He warned as he began to walk away.

“What if he did something to piss you off, would you do it then?” You asked making him pause in his steps.

“Mitsuki, what could All Might possibly say to annoy me to the point where I’d want to-“

“What if he said dogs were better than cats?” You said, drenched in sweat but still held your serious tone.

He stood there frozen like a statue, the only sounds that were heard were your heart beating right out of your chest and your feet stomping on the treadmill. ‘Did I break him?’ You questioned, agonisingly waiting for his response.

“Forget using my quirk on him.” He slowly turned around with the freakish grin that he wore when he would call out a logical ruse but on this occasion, he seemed one hundred per cent serious.

“I would kill him where he stood.” He announced voice full of sheer evilness.

His unexpected response made you lose your footing on the treadmill and fly backwards off of it tumbling to the ground. ‘I mean why should I be surprised, the man loves his cats.’ You got up with a shrug and patted the dust off of your new gym clothes (that were provided by Midnight).

“You’ve completed all of your stamina trials, let’s head over to the mats now.” He instructed as he started to walk towards them.

You couldn’t help feeling excited about going one on one against the Eraserhead though. ‘I’ll admit, I am a bit anxious to have to fight him but it couldn’t be as bad as having to go up against father.’ You suppressed a shiver at the thought.

The two of you were now standing opposite each other on the mat. You noticed how Aizawa started to wrap his hands in white bandages which made you remember something from long ago.

“that is what happens when you wear bandages like a coward, heroes get hurt Mitsuki, you just gotta learn how to deal with the pain like I did.”

You gripped your hands still remembering the numbness that came after the strike that your father left across your hand when you wore those white bandages.

‘So I guess he was wrong after all.’ You mused as you watched Aizawa finishing up his preparations. ‘Cause he is anything but a coward.’

You moved side to side in anticipation and tried to motivate yourself. ‘Ok, I just need a strategy, I’ll need to aim for his legs that has to be his weakest point.’

"three." Aizawa began to count down.

'you got this just aim for the legs'

"two"

You readied yourself into a crouched position.

"one...begin!"

'wha-' a sudden force kneed you in the stomach making you immediately lose your balance.

In an instant, the breath was knocked out of you. in a matter of seconds, you were already lying breathlessly on the mat.

'What the hell just happened' you thought eyes were blown wide full of shock.

"you managed to last three seconds," Aizawa called out to you drawing your attention back onto him. It took you a while to notice that the perpetrator of your embarrassing defeat was crouched down right next to you.

"Maybe I went a little hard on you for the first match" he admitted whilst rubbing the back of his neck with his hand. All you could do was remain there gobsmacked, the only thing supporting your weight was your arms kneeling onto the mat to keep you risen.

After you finally managed to form a sentence, you replied with "You think!?" He let out a small chuckle at your dumbfounded response and moved back to give you space to pick yourself up.

'guess that's the expectations to be a pro hero.' You guessed and rubbed the aching spot on your stomach. "Do you need a minute before we spar again?" Aizawa asked with an expression that for once wasn't serious.

You grinned at his concern and brushed it off. "Nope, I'm alright Eraserhead sir! Let's do this." You beamed with enthusiasm.

he shook his head at your antics with a small smile. "Ok."

He counted down again like before and like before you found yourself being restrained with your face to the mat and your arms being held up in a painful position, you could tell that his grip was lax so you were at least thankful that sir was going a bit easier on you.

"You lasted seven seconds this time, have you figured out what you're doing wrong?" Aizawa asked which was so typical of him to turn your humiliating loss into a life lesson.

'How does he manage to be a pro hero and my homeroom teacher at the same time?' you mentally shook your head to only then actually shake your head at him to answer his question.

he drew two fingers to your eyes as if that was going to explain it. "I need glasses?" you guessed hopelessly. He gave you a confused look before answering himself. "what? No. the problem is you're too easy to read, I can tell based off of where you were looking."

It was as if Eraserhead's explanation lit up a light-bulb in your head. "Ohh I get it now!" You gently slammed your fist into your palm in an understanding motion.

Getting back into your positions, you breathed deep breaths to calm your nerves for what you had planned. 'hide my objectives then huh? 'This plan will be either really smart or unbelievably stupid.' you analysed your chances of success, saw that they were fairly slim but still decided to go along with it regardless.

"three...two...one...begin!"

You took a final deep breath, and closed your eyes.

'dodge!' you yelled in your head and quickly leaned back to avoid the knee that was aiming for your stomach yet again.

'Block!' you held back both arms in a crossed position to take the brunt of Aizawa's fist.

'Avoid!' You back-flipped to prevent your homeroom teacher from being able to sweep your feet from underneath you.

'This is going way better than expected.' You realised as you had a few seconds to catch your breath. 'Now it's my turn!' You sprinted back to your opponent and went to strike your teacher in the stomach with your raised foot. unfortunately, he managed to grab it and you feared for what he was going to do.

Regrettably, flashbacks of your father flooded your mind. The memories were of him being able to catch you out in your sparring matches and him maliciously striking you back in return.

Without realising it, you opened your eyes for the first time in the match and let out a water blast towards his stomach which sent him flying a few feet. 'oh no, no, no, no' You immediately fell to your knees in fear and put your hands over your head.

"I'm so sorry, please I swear I didn't mean to!" you pleaded vigorously. You felt appalled by your actions and shrunk deeper into yourself. you repeated your phrase over and over again until it grew into a choked whisper.

You kept your eyes down on the mat, too afraid to look your teacher in the eyes. 'I'm such a mess.' You thought and squeezed your eyes tight to hold back the tears.

After closing your eyes again, you sensed Aizawa's hand hovering over your face. 'He's not gonna hit me is he?' You guiltily questioned and cracked open one of your eyes to check.

However, instead of seeing your hostile father aiming his hand to hit you, you gazed upon a worried Aizawa with an outstretched hand with only pure intentions. Just like that, the recurring mental image of your father was blown away by your teacher's no your hero's act of kindness.

You slowly took his hand and let him help you up. "Are you ok Mitsuki?" Aizawa asked not in a mocking tone but a concerned, warm one. You admittedly couldn't believe what you were seeing and let out a teary laugh.

"You're-you're not mad? I violated the rules, I acted like a fool, I hurt you!" You panted, still out of breath from the previous match and from being emotionally exhausted altogether.

A lean hand casually patted your head and stayed there for a moment. "I'm not mad, it's ok to make mistakes you know, we wouldn't be human without them."

You calmed down at his words, knowing them all too well and let out a small smile. "Are you ok though?" he asked again. you lifted up your head and watched Aizawa visibly relax upon seeing your smile. "I am now."

You made your way back to your starting place on the mat and got into a fighting stance. "Again" you said, eyes full of determination.

———————————————————

"How did you manage to do that by the way?" you looked up from fidgeting with your jet boots to glance up at Eraserhead who was currently wearing his pro hero suit, with an examining look in his eyes.

“Do what, Eraserhead?” You asked going along with his vague question. The two of you had finished up training a while ago and you were quite pleased with the results.

Whilst you didn’t manage to defeat Eraserhead once (we’ll save from your little meltdown but you’d rather not count that) you came pretty damn close and your longest sparring match lasted a whole three minutes!

So now you were currently back at the apartment having finished up dinner (you had miso soup made by yourself truly).

“Well, one minute you were a dead-weight, the next you were able to keep up with all of my moves and even have the time to attack. I also noticed that your eyes were closed the whole time so there’s that.”

You chose to ignore the ‘dead-weight’ insult and instead focus on your answer. “To be completely honest I’m not really sure myself I wasn’t really thinking about how I was doing it at the time it sorta just...happened.” You said thinking-out-loud.

“I guess it was almost like I could sense your presence when I closed my eyes and honed in on it. Like I could see your figure.” You pondered trying to make sense of what you saw.

Aizawa hummed a little processing what you just said and came to a conclusion. “Do you think it has anything to do with your quirk? It is to do with water molecules so maybe you were able to sense the water molecules in my body.” He guessed a little too precisely.

After giving the theory a little bit of thought you couldn’t think of anything to deny it. “Could be, I’ll have to try and understand it more, this is the first time I’ve actually fought with my eyes closed and when you gave me the tip of not looking to where I was going to attack, the idea just popped into my mind.”

“So to be able to not give your self away with eye clues, you just decided to not use your eyes at all?” Aizawa questioned sounding a little dumbfounded at your reasoning.

You didn’t find it that confusing though and just simply shrugged your shoulders and said, “yeah basically.”

He furrowed his eyebrows but decided to not delve further into your strange thought process. “So you haven’t really explained where we’re going yet, sir.” You reminded Eraserhead as he was fixing the position of the signature goggles that he wore around his neck.

“Well, you’ve proved to me that you’re capable to fight on your own and your stamina results were decent enough so..” You waited in anticipation for his next words.

“We’re going on patrol.” He instructed before making his way through the door.

‘Hell yeah.’ You fist-bumped the air excitedly and quickly followed in your heroes footsteps.

———————————————————

“Ugh, I’m so bored.” You moaned after only waiting ten minutes on a roof whilst Aizawa was still scoping the area.

“I’m starting to think that most of your patrol work is just roof hopping.” You admitted.

“We’re moving again, come on.” He called as he leapt to the next roof over. “See what I mean.” You said to no-one before following him by using your jet boots to send you to the next building.

‘Ah, I’ve missed these.’ You thought as you admired the high-tech boots on your feet.

“Mitsuki, get over here.” Aizawa whisper shouted to you in an impatient tone. “What?” You went over to him cautiously as he pointed over to a dark alley. ‘Typical, it’s always the dark alleyways huh?’ You mused as you saw something shady,(haha get it), going on over there.

“Follow my lead and do exactly as I say got it?” He asked pointing his finger towards you tone leaving no room to argue. “Yes, Eraserhead sir.” You answered glumly and awaited his instructions.

“We’re going to move to the roof opposite the two figures, on my signal you distract them and I’ll capture them from behind.” He ordered bringing his voice back down a little.

You eagerly nodded and followed him to the roof. ‘If only I could make my jet boots a little quieter.’ You thought as you optimised for just using small blasts to remain as stealth-like as possible.

As you both got in your positions you were able to hear what they were saying. “I can’t be giving you these at this price anymore mate. After tonight, these bullets will be selling for twice as much.”

‘Bullets? What do they mean? It’s not like they’re expensive right?’ Before you could evaluate what the man meant, Eraserhead gave you the signal and that meant it was showtime.

You quickly ran off of the roof and managed to land a distance behind the two men. “So sorry to rain on your guy’s parade.” You called out to them making them turn around in a panic.

“Shit it’s a hero.” The anxious-looking one cried out, money falling limp in his hands. The other one, however, seemed to be less concerned, “Typical, you nosy heroes are everywhere these days, why don’t you mind your own business and scram.” He passively-aggressively suggested.

“Nosy? Words hurt you know!” You mockingly cried successfully being able to keep all of the attention on yourself.

“Let’s just get this over with, maybe this’ll teach you to keep out of things that aren’t your problem.” He called in an irritated voice before stuffing the bullet case back into his pocket and aiming his hand towards you.

“You do know that meddling when you don’t need to, is the essence of being a hero....ring any bells? No? Alright then.” You shrugged your shoulders and managed to fire two blasts towards the thugs making the arrogant one lose his balance and accidentally send his electric blast towards the sky instead.

“Woah! That could’ve really hurt someone you know!?” You called out to them pretending to shed a tear at the idea. You brushed your hands together in an accomplished manner and watched in awe as Eraserhead managed to tie his capture tape around the two men in one fell swoop.

You noticed Aizawa confiscating the bullet case from the dealers pocket. “Hey that doesn’t belong to you, you don’t even know what it is!” The man exclaimed in protest.

“Well, that’s why I’m taking it.” Eraserhead sassed the man and handed the case to you. “Vapour, look after this until we finish patrol.”

You hesitantly took the small container and carefully placed it in one of your belt pockets. “I won’t let you down Eraserhead!” You said grinning ear to ear with literal stars in your eyes from being trusted with such an important task.

He quickly looked away from your brightness and instead dialled the police to come and collect the criminals.

After a while of being on the lookout and not being able to find anything else for the night, Aizawa decided that it was time to head back.

And by that, he really meant that you needed to get some rest whilst he kept on his usual patrol by himself. ‘I know when I’m not wanted.’ You pouted at being left out but deep down you knew that it was getting far too late for even a trainee hero like you to be out for so long.

That didn’t stop you from giving Todoroki a call though. As soon as Aizawa left through the window, classy, you rang up Icyhot’s number.

*ring ring, ri-*

“Do you have any idea what time it is itō?” You heard Todoroki tiredly ask through the phone. You knew he wasn’t mad but more confused on why you rang him at three in the morning.

“Well hello to you to Shouto, what can a girl not check in on her friend every once in a while.” You replied smugly.

“It’s been fifteen hours since I last saw you Itō.” He countered your response.

“Aww, so you’ve been keeping track on how it’s been since you’ve seen my amazing face huh? I’m touched truly.” You teased. You blushed at the deep chuckle that came through the line, thankful that for once you didn’t have to try and hide it.

“Ah, you caught me, how embarrassing.” He sarcastically answered back. It was your turn to giggle at his antics as you stretched in your bed feeling tired all of a sudden. ‘No body don’t give up on me now, this literally could not be a worse time.’ You pleaded but from all the vigorous training that you did today and patrolling really did take a toll on your body’s energy limit.

You couldn’t help but let out a yawn and start to feel drowsy. “Uh oh, is it past a certain someone’s bedtime?” You heard todoroki tease through the phone but it sounded muffled and distant in your fatigue head.

“Maybe.” You muttered through the phone and let out another yawn.

“Get some rest Itō we can talk more tomorrow.” Todoroki said before you fell asleep and accidentally leave the call on.

“Mhmm’kay.” You drearily said through the pillow that was covering your mouth.

“Goodnight Itō, sweet dreams.” He dreamily said in a quiet tone.

“Night night icyhot, love you.” You mumbled through the call in your sleep-deprived state and fell asleep a second later.

Todoroki’s breath hitched and a long pause came afterwards, but the phone call was still on and the only thing one could hear were your faint snores.

“Love you too, Mitsuki Itō.”

*beep, beep*
———————————————————

“Ouch, ouch, ouch.” You slowly rose from the mat and lightly prodded the growing bruises on your back.

It was currently day two of your hero internship so you and Aizawa went to the private gym again to practice fighting without your quirk.

Things were going quite smoothly if you did say so yourself, you even think that you’ve figured out that cool trick that you could do with your quirk. It was basically as Aizawa said: you were able to sense water vapour however you were seeing it when it was in contact with the human skin. Hence why you were able to see Aizawa’s body movements without having to give your own away.

‘Maybe in the future, if I train that ability hard enough, I will be able to sense the water vapour in the atmosphere on its own, then who knows how far I’ll be able to sense others if they are in contact with it.’ You thought giddily as if you were a little kid playing with a new toy.

Unfortunately, though, this skill was indeed part of your quirk so you were unable to use it once you informed Aizawa on how it worked.

“We’ll have one more match before we pack up to head to Hosu city for the night.” He instructed out of the blue.

“Wait what where’s this come from!?” You exclaimed in shock. Aizawa raised an eyebrow at your grumbling and waited for you to stop ranting. “You could’ve at least given me a bit of a notice beforehand.”

Once you were finished talking mostly to yourself, you finally faced Aizawa again to hear his reply. “I only planned it this morning, I want to take those bullets that those dealers had to a lab in Hosu that I’m familiar with as soon as possible.”

“Oh.” Was all you had to say before getting back into your fighting position. “What, no more 21 questions?” Aizawa asked with a smirk.

You innocently shook your head. “I don’t need to ask anything else if it’s for hero work.” You politely answered pulling a sudden three-sixty on the matter.

“Right.” Aizawa muttered a bit dazed by your response and you secretly grinned at his confused expression.

“Three...two...one...begin!” He called and you immediately ducked at the high kick that was aimed at your face. ‘A bit close don’t you think.’ You thought with a stunned expression that you were able to dodge that.

‘Maybe I’m finally starting to get used to his movements.’ You pondered and you sidestepped to avoid the jab that was coming for your stomach.

You quickly thought on the fly and went for a leg swipe to stun him for a moment. As he was able to dodge your attack as you predicted, you immediately went for his shoulders to knock him off his balance.

Annoyingly though, he managed to spring back up just fine and almost landed another kick but you were able to block it with your arm. It still hurt but at least it didn’t falter your stance.

In an instance you decided to aim your attack towards his face which forced him to focus his attention on your fist, only to kick him in the stomach instead.

He quickly moved back as you anticipated giving you enough space to unleash one of your favourite take-down moves.

Luckily, Aizawa was light enough for you to do this.

Before he could react, you quickly hurled into his form and flip him over your shoulder making him fall flat on his back but that wasn’t all.

Before he could retaliate, you drew his arm up and pulled it around your neck whilst holding his legs down with your free hand. ‘Come on...hold it!’ You struggled against his strength but you, fortunately, had the upper hand so he soon had to tap out after being held in an uncomfortable position for so long.

You helped him up with a satisfied grin on your face. ‘Finally, and it only took me around a hundred tries.’ You thought in triumph.

Aizawa ruffles your hair and lets out a proud smile of his own. “You did good kid.” He praised, fuelling up your ego even more.

“Woohoo!” You couldn’t help but let out a little shout of joy at being congratulated.

“Now, we’ve got half an hour before the next train leaves for Hosu, let’s go back to the apartment and change before heading there.” He instructed as he picked up his things.

“Can we get please some taiyakis at the train station? I heard there’s a food stand there that makes them and I’ve been dying to try them.” You asked with puppy dog eyes.

He looked at you with a monotone expression before finally becoming victim to your pleading features. “Fine. Just don’t make that face ever again” He gritted through his teeth still unable to look away from your puppy eyes. “Yay! Thanks, Sensei!” You smiled sweetly even though you basically forced him to comply.

“You’re welcome brat.” He muttered with an irritated expression but you knew he was secretly looking forward to trying it with you too.

Chapter Text

You smiled with joy at the sight of the warm treat in your grasp. Without a second thought, you stuffed your face with the delicious taiyaki and inhaled it’s sweet aroma.

“This. Is. Amazing.” You muttered in delight as you waited for Aizawa’s reaction. “It’s...alright. Come on the train will be leaving in five minutes.” He called leaving you unsatisfied with his poor word choice.

‘Just alright? Maybe eating all those fruit pouches messed up his tastes buds.’ You concluded as the only reasonable solution and quickly followed after him.

The two of you managed to get a seat on the increasingly busy train, that was leaving soon to Hosu. It was currently around two in the afternoon since the two of you had spent most of your morning training. The question was what time would you arrive?

“Hey, Eraserhead?” You asked but it seemed that he was already napping, slumped on his chair with his hair messily covering half of his face. ‘Figures.’ You huffed and decided to just look around for a sign or something.

‘Aha!’ You saw a timetable a few metres away reading, “Destination: Hosu, Time: 3:30pm.” You groaned at the big-time distance and slumped in your seat.

‘Guess I might as well tell Iida and Shouto the good news.’ You thought as you pulled out your phone to text them.

You decided to text Todoroki first because priorities but still did send the same text to Iida.

Mitsuki Itō: Heyy guysss guess who’s coming to Hosu? :))

You smiled as your phone immediately pinged from getting a message from Shouto. ‘Boyfriend material right there.’ You mused as you opened the message.

Todoroki Shouto: I’ll try to sneak away from my trash can of a father to see you.

You laughed at the blunt message that you received and quickly typed back before he could run to the nearest train station.

Mitsuki Itō: As much as that would be so funny, Aizawa would kill you and Endeavor would kill me so probably not the best plan.

Todoroki Shouto: It’s worth it.

You refused to let yourself awe at how cute that sounded and continued to text him.

Mitsuki Itō: Maybe, but don’t anyways. I’ll try to tell you where we’ll be so you can ‘coincidentally’ see us.

Todoroki Shouto: sounds like a plan.

You were half-joking on that but it seemed to you that Todoroki was one hundred percent serious in the goofy idea. ‘Oh well guess it’s happening now.’ You shrugged your shoulders and checked back to Iida’s dms.

Your message has been read.

‘Ouch.’ You cringed a bit at the awkwardness of Iida not replying to your message and tried to come up with a reason. ‘He’s probably busy, I can definitely see him as the type who’d only reply if there was an emergency, especially if he’s on his hero internship.’

Your mind seemed to slow down when the words hero internship and Iida crosses your mind. ‘Iida’s in Hosu right? Didn’t something happen there not too long ago.’ You tried to recall the previous past events that were on the news.

You tried to avoid the media like it was the plague but you did always stumble upon the odd news story that caught your eye. Your breathing hitched as you suddenly remembered the tragic accident that happened in Hosu only a few weeks ago.

‘Iida’s in Hosu. His brother was attacked in Hosu. Don’t tell me...’ you prayed that you were wrong, that Iida wasn’t thinking what you were thinking, that it was just coincidental that Iida was at the very same place where the hero killer was last spotted.

However as you already knew from that one fateful day in the shop where you first met Todoroki, there were no such things as coincidences in your books.

———————————————————

As if by magic, as soon as it was time to get off of the train, Aizawa immediately stood up with no sign of fatigueness whatsoever. ‘Was he even asleep?’ You questioned looking very alarmed since you did spend some time snapping pics of him to send to Shinsou.

“I really hope he was asleep.” You mumbled and headed off to follow him as usual.

Thankfully, the science lab that Aizawa had mentioned really wasn’t too far away. However, this is where the boring part came in. In all honesty, you could say that you were pretty smart academic wise but there was one subject that really irritated you and you could safely say that you sucked the most at.

“Science.” You grumbled in an annoyed tone. Just thinking about it made many formulas and equations pop into your head that you had to memorise throughout the years.

“Wait here.” Aizawa instructed as the two of you made it into the waiting room. You slumped into one of the chairs and watched as Aizawa made his way over to the reception to only be immediately let in.

‘Another perk of being a pro hero I see.’ You mused.

So there you were staring at nothing when all of a sudden, a peculiar girl, opposite you, caught your attention. To be fair she did look like any other little girl in the usual cute get-up but one thing that was different was that she had her face stuffed in a giant science book.

‘No way does that say higher level chemistry.’ You were stunned when getting a closer inspection upon the massive textbook.

What you failed to realise though was that she had now noticed that you were staring at her and that she was now staring at you.

You were only able to comprehend that she was making eye contact with you when her eyes sparkled with glee.

”y-you’re Mitsuki Itō, the winner of the U.A sports festival!” She confidently exclaimed whilst raising a finger towards you.

Albeit you were a little shocked yet impressed that the girl probably no older than seven was able to confirm your identity so quickly.

‘How did she even recognise me? I’ve even got my eye mask on and I’m decked out in the full hero suit.’ You wondered seeing as no one on the train even pointed it out.

You remembered that you actually needed to reply to the poor girl so you quickly put a friendly grin on your face and answered her. “Ah! Yes hi you’re right my name is Mitsuki Itō from U.A but please call me by my hero name Vapour, I’m kinda on my hero internship so I need to look and be the part.” You winked at the last part whilst also accidentally giving her half of your life story along with it.

‘You couldn’t have just said ‘hi’ could you?’ You thought to yourself in embarrassment.

Thankfully, the girl seemed more excited than disappointed in your social skills and bravely came to sit next to you.

“You’ve got to tell me how your quirk works! It’s so cool! I kinda guessed that it had something to do with the intermolecular water molecules in our atmosphere but referring to your hero name vapour I must be on the right track! Now the real question is...”

You gaped at her as she continued to mumble about the supposed functions and theories of your quirk. ‘She’s like Midoriya and Yaoyorozu put into one.’ You realised.

You gently put your hand on her shoulder to pull her out of her spiralling thoughts and briefly explained your quirk to her minus the whole water vapour location-sensing thing cause that was still questionable.

“Ahh I get it now thanks Mit- I mean Vapour!” She cutely responded after her slip up.

“No problem kid.” You replied with a grin. You ogled her book again still not quite being able to wrap your head around how such a young girl as herself was able to read such complex books.

“Oh! Do you wanna read with me?” She asked tone full of hope that you couldn’t bring it in you to refuse no matter how much you disliked science.

After a few pages, your head was already spinning from the complex definitions and diagrams that were littered across the page. Your new friend over there didn’t seem to be bothered though as they continued to read it as if it was a kids book.

“Uh” You lifted your head up to see a confused Aizawa staring down at the two of you. “Oh hi! Back so soon?” You asked playing along with being nice to appease the little girl next to you.

“Hi? ahem. We need to get going now.” He said trying to diminish the confusion in his voice to sound more professional but he wasn’t fooling anyone.

“Right. Hopefully, I’ll see you around...uh” You were trying to say goodbye to the little girl but then soon realised that you didn’t even know her name.

“Oh! My name is Sakura. Sakura Tanaka.” The girl who you can now call Sakura mentioned to you saving you from the awkward parting.

You and Eraserhead soon left the science lab afterwards and started to head for a nearby restaurant for an early dinner before heading out on a night patrol in Hosu city.

“So, any luck on what those weird bullets are?” You asked trying to make conversation as you walked through the busy street.

He shook his head looking slightly perplexed. “No. They still need to do some tests on what kind of chemicals are really in those bullets but they did mention that they’ve never seen anything quite like it.”

‘Chemicals? That’s definitely strange.’ You thought in your head as you let the information sink. ‘If even the scientists of Hosu city have never seen something like that then it’s gotta be something new.’

The two of you finally made it to a decent restaurant and were now ordering off of the menu. “I’d like some omurice please.” You said kindly to the waiter. Aizawa took a second before just saying the same thing that you had ordered.

‘Ok but the annoying thing is is that I’m not even shocked at this point.’ You mused as you already knew that Aizawa was awful when It came to food.

“Are you sure it’s ok for me to get it, sir?” You asked, suddenly feeling uneasy about using Eraserheads money again, in a restaurant no less.

He raised an eyebrow at you before responding. “It’s just food Mitsuki, I don’t care what you ask for as long as it’s reasonable, I am currently your guardian after all.” He reasoned for you which made you feel slightly better that you weren’t just having to rely on his money to support you.

‘Maybe I should get a job.’ You pondered, thinking about going to work at that cat café place sparked joy in your eyes.

The food arrived quickly much to your relief and you soon dug right in whilst Aizawa was more composed in eating his rice omelette.

‘Things have been going pretty great today for some reason, I was able to defeat Eraserhead in a match, I got some taiyaki, I found a new friend, and now I’m eating this amazing omurice.’ You reflected on the past events with a cheery smile on your face.

But you just had to jinx it didn’t you.

“AHHH!” You whipped your head around to see a woman in the restaurant behind you scream with a shaky finger pointing towards the window.

“Get down!” You heard Aizawa shout before you could even look to see what was supposedly going on outside.

Eraserhead pulled you down onto the ground with him just in time to avoid getting hit by a blur that just immediately shot through the window and launched into your guys’ table.

“My omurice!” You called defeatedly as you noticed that it was now squashed on the floor along with the whole table but...priorities.

You soon shot up now realising that there were much bigger problems to be dealt with as the strange blur that bolted into the restaurant was an odd-looking pterodactyl!?

‘Wait no it’s-it’s a Nomu.’ You shockingly noticed with a look of horror etched on your face. “Stay back” Aizawa instructed as he quickly went to tackle to squealing creature whilst the people in the restaurant soon rushed out leaving the two of you behind to face it.

You soon pulled out your roll of capture tape that was securely kept in one of your belt pockets and threw it to your homeroom teacher.

“Here!” You called as you threw it letting Aizawa be able to restrain the morbid creature before it could attack anyone else. ‘Phew.’ You exhaled a deep breath in relief as you now had time to process the situation.

‘Ok, so one minute I’m sitting down enjoying a good meal, the next I’m in a battle with a fricken monster!’ You exclaimed in your head.

Your phone went off making your heart drop. ‘Iida and shouto are here too.’ You realised and quickly grabbed your phone to check.

However, what concerned you, even more, was that it was from Midoriya. ‘It’s a location, in Hosu, in an alleyway- ok what is it with me and alleyways.’ You shook your head knowing that the universe clearly has it out for you and notified Aizawa.

“Sir! Midoriya just sent me his location showing that he’s also in Hosu, I think he’s in danger!” You said, voice full of worry.

“Alright, let’s g-“ Eraserhead wasn’t able to finish his sentence however as the pterodactyl looking Nomu soon broke out of his restraints and was now back on its hind legs.

Aizawa was soon again fighting with the creature as other heroes quickly ran past you to assist. “Mitsuki stay here I don’t want you out of my sight until it’s over! He called whilst fighting off the villain.

“But sir he could need my help! Just give me permission to use my quirk, I can protect myself!” You pleaded. Aizawa’s face tightened as if he was not just fighting something physically but mentally too.

“Fine.” He gritted through his teeth, himself also knowing that this was the best course of action. “Thank you, sir!” You gratefully called from across the restaurant as you started to make your way out.

“What’s the address?” He called after getting some spare time from the other small-time heroes being able to hold the Nomu down.

“It’s an alleyway at 4-2-10 Ekou street please hurry sir!” You called before dashing out of the shop following the dot on the map.

“Be careful.” Aizawa muttered before focusing his attention back onto his opponent.

‘I hope I’m not too late!’ You prayed as you skidded down the streets using your jet boots to help you slide along the path. You were alarmed at the mass of fire spreading everywhere and used your quirk as much as you could to put any of the fire that you saw on your way out.

“Help!” You quickly halted as you heard a familiar voice squeal near you. You looked around but couldn’t see who the voice belonged to.

You soon switched your mask lens to infrared vision and was successfully able to spot a small body moving under some rubble.

Without a second thought, you quickly ran over to the scene and pulled the crying child out. “Sakura?!” You exclaimed as you finally realised who it was that sounded familiar.

“Mitsuki! I’m so glad you came to save me!” The girl cried in happiness, forgetting you're supposed to be on hero duties but you let it slide since she was still clearly in distress.

“It’s ok now, I’ll protect you.” You soothingly said to her and gently wiped the dirt off of her face. Her eyes immediately went wide however upon seeing something over your shoulder.

“Look out!” She alarmed making you whip around to gaze upon a massive looking Nomu trudging towards the two of you.

Fear enveloped your body as it started to wail out and began to speed up its pace towards you both.

You immediately raised an arm out to shoot a full forced blast towards it but it didn’t help slow it down. You hesitantly let go of the girl and set her down next to you now being able to use your free hand to set another blast towards the large creature.

It’s pace thankfully slowed but it, unfortunately, didn’t show any sign of stopping. ‘Come on!’ You strained your arms out and tried to thrust more water towards the vile thing.

‘I need more firepower.’ You noticed as the Nomus brute strength seemed to greatly overpower yours. Suddenly an idea popped into your head. It was risky but you believed that it was your only option.

You stopped using your quirk altogether and waited for the thing to get closer. “W-what are you doing?” The girl questioned worriedly from behind you as she clutched onto your shoulders where you were kneeling.

“Springing the trap.” You reassured and waited for the perfect moment. It’s wails turned into shrieks as it charged towards you. ‘Just a bit more.’ You waited as it was only a few metres away before attacking.

“Get back.” You whispered to Sakura giving her just enough time to move out of harms way before backhand springing out of your knelt position and thrusting both of your feet into the villain's stomach.

You used your hands to support your balance as you then elevated your jet boots and used them to their maximum level, exerting two extremely high pressured blasts into the Nomu making him jet (pun intended) into the sky far out of sight.

“Sakura!” You heard a woman yell from a distance. ‘Must be her mother.’ You concluded and picked up the girl to get her away from the dirty ground.

You noticed a man who was also with the women and immediately knew that they were her parents from the striking resemblance. However, Sakura seemed to prove your point when she quickly rushed into the woman’s arms.

“Thank you so much for protecting my daughter!” The man bowed making you suddenly remember who else you needed to go save.

“It’s no problem at all but I should be going now, please uh try to find somewhere safe.” You replied back before setting off to find Midoriya.

“Y-you’re my hero, Vapour!” You were barely able to hear the small shout from a distance but you heard it, and it filled you with confidence.

When you finally arrived at Midoriya’s destination, it was a war zone. You stilled in shock as you saw Iida’s body on the floor locking eyes with you.

“Mitsuki? You should not be here.” You were confused by Iida’s word choice but now the attention was placed on you.

“What like you need an invitation or something?” You replied sarcastically really not liking the current predicament you were in.

“Itō?” Todoroki stared at you but was quickly distracted by whomever he was fighting.

You looked at Midoriya and noticed that he was also ok the floor with his back to the wall.

‘What in the hell is going on here?’ You thought. This villain wasn’t like any Nomus you’ve encountered. So it could only be one other person. “The hero killer.” You muttered upon your realisation.

“Mitsuki! Please take native somewhere safe!” Midoriya called from his crouched position. You scanned the area and noticed him slanted against the wall, he seemed to be injured.

“I’m sorry I’m not able to protect you kids, that villains got some quirk that paralysed me.” Native said as you picked him up over your shoulder.

“It’s alright sir we’ll do our best until backup arrives.” You tried to reassure him.

“The fakes don’t get to leave until I’m finished with them.” A sinister voice called from behind the two of you.

You quickly pushed Native out the way and sent a water blast behind you. Thankfully, he didn’t expect that coming and took the full force of the blast.

This gave you enough time to pick native back up and took him to the wall outside of the alleyway. “Sorry for pushing you like that.” You said sheepishly and went back to the fight before he could respond.

You pulled out a water sword and went to stand in front of Midoriya. “Got any ideas of what his quirk could be Midoriya?” You asked whilst keeping your eyes on the battle between him and Todoroki.

“I think he can paralysis someone when digesting your blood.” Midoriya answered in a strangely calm tone.

‘Hmm ok, so just try not to get cut.’ You figured and tried to assess the situation between the hero killer and Todoroki as he created an ice wall to block the hero killer from attacking. ‘But that also comes at a price.’ You knew.

“Shouto no!” You knew that creating a massive ice wall like that would certainly bring him to a disadvantage.

Your feet moved before you could think.

You saw the shocked look in Todoroki’s eyes as the hero killer managed to break through the ice with his katana effortlessly. ‘Almost...there.’ You stretched out in front of Todoroki to shield him from the two incoming knives that were heading his way at an alarming rate.

You quickly whipped out your water sword and managed to cut through one of the incoming weapons. However, you were too late for the second one as it cut through your skin and wedged itself into your arm.

Before the hero killer could attack once more you sent a high pressured blast using your good arm and sent him flying into the back wall, making him collapse onto the ground.

“Itō!” You felt Todoroki’s arms set you down as you cradled your injured arm. You hesitantly pulled the weapon out with a sharp hiss at the pain and tossed it behind you.

“You’re such an idiot, why-why would you do that!?” Todoroki yelled at you and you took all you had in yourself not to retaliate. Instead, you took his hand and brought it to the deep cut in your arm.

“I need you to frost over it to prevent the hero killer from getting to my blood, please Shouto.” You said to him calmly.

He stared at you with worried eyes but didn’t have time to disagree since the hero killer was already getting back onto his feet.

“Ok.” He understood the seriousness of the situation like you knew he would and put a thin layer of ice on your arm. You moved it around a bit to get a feel of it. ‘This arm is probably out of commission for now, it doesn’t hurt but it’s stiff and numb.’

“This is good, thanks Shouto.”

“Thank me when we all get out of here alive.” He said and stood up with you promptly doing the same.

You braced yourself as the hero killer started to charge at the two of you. ‘Maybe I should do the same thing as I did with the Nomu.’ You pondered but soon knew that your balance would be off because of your injured arm.

‘Why did I step in? He could’ve probably handled it without me getting in the way.’

All hope wasn’t lost however, as a green blur quickly shot past the two of you and collided with the Hero killer. “M-Midoriya!? When could he do that?” You exclaimed in surprise but was also proud that he was able to make more use of his quirk than before.

Midoriya came back to the both of you to get out of the way. “I have three theories of how his quirk works.” Midoriya explained the idea but that last one he suggested got a reaction from the hero killer. ‘Blood type? That must be it.’

“I’m O.” Midoriya called.

“I’m A.” Iida mumbled from the ground.

“Well, at least we know that blood type O takes the shortest amount of time to get free from his quirk.” You mused taking in the information given to you.

‘I’m B so I don’t know where that puts me.’ You wondered.

“Guys...please stop.” You heard a strained voice call from behind you. You quickly turned to see Iida with a pained look on his face.

Todoroki huffed in disapproval and immediately let out a wave of fire from his arm. “If you want us to stop, then stand up and fight!” He shouted as he aimed his fire blast towards the villain.

“Look properly at what you want to be!” He called out in encouragement as the flames soared out.

“Iida I’m sorry that I wasn’t really there for you. I’ve been having quite a rocky week myself but that was not an excuse for me to block you out.” You raised your arm and closed your eyes, sensing where the hero killer was.

“But I know that your brother would want you to keep fighting!” You called out as you shot out your water blast to where the hero killer was.

“That quirk is really bothersome, has anyone ever told you both that you rely too much on your quirks?” The villain asked being able to come really close to the both of you.

“That’s where you’re wrong, we don’t rely on them. We just use them to our advantage to make us stronger.” You said with a smirk on your face as you whipped out your throwing knives and threw them towards the hero killer.

Luckily two of the knives were able to hold him against the wall giving the two of you enough time to launch your new special move.

“Improvised special move... Todosuki hail!” You raised your arm up and launched a blast much like the one you did at the sports festival. But this time Todoroki was there to emit a frosty mist around the water drops forming hail into the hero killer.

They tried to use their sword to it through each icy droplet as they came rushing towards him giving you the perfect opportunity to kick his square in the gut using your jet boots to unleash a wave of water as you did.

“Ok, that should keep him down for now-“ you stumbled as you watched the villain get back up almost immediately.

“You’re naïve, little heroes.” He grinned and began to charge once more.

Midoriya’s attempt to stop him came to nought as he was quickly defeated and left to watch him his crouched position.

Before you knew it, there was nothing you could do before the hero killer was right next to Todoroki.

“Shouto!” You gasped as he pushed you to the side before you could help him. The sword was swinging for his arm and you could only cry out in horror at the sight.

Until Iida stepped in that is. In supersonic speed, he was able to break through one of the hero killers’ swords effortlessly and remained standing.

“I’m sorry for dragging you guys into this.” He muttered.

“This again?” Midoriya questioned which was very unusual for his nature.

“Which is why I will not let you three shed any more blood for me.” You smiled as Iida grew confident in his stance and stared the hero killer down.

“You fake! No one changes who they are just like that.” He shouted in rage so you assumed that the odds were beginning to go in your guys’ favour and he knew that too.

“You will never be anything but a fake who chooses their selfish desires over anything else.” He growled out in disgust.

“Iida, don’t listen to the trash that’s coming out of his mouth right now.” You said whilst putting a comforting hand on his arm.

“Iida, don’t listen to the words of a murderer.” Todoroki also commented helping to assist your reasoning.

“No, he’s right. I have no right to call myself a hero.” You gasped along with the others making you move away from him slightly.

‘Look what you’ve done to him, you monster.’ You thought.

“But even so, I can’t give in because if I give in, Ingenium will die.” A hand came to your mouth in shock but you were also pleased that Iida was finally coming back to his senses again.

“Out of the question!” He called fiercely as he again pulled out two knives. “Ok, how many weapons does this guy have!?” You asked looking stunned as you and Iida got behind Todoroki to avoid his flame attack.

You took in a deep breath and closed your eyes. ‘I’ll still be able to know where he is even if I can’t see him with my own eyes.’

With your eyes still closed you were able to sense to fast objects coming through the fire, you didn’t think that Todoroki or Iida would be able to see it yet so you had to make the move on your own.

“Guys move!” You quickly called as you used your water sword to successfully cut through both of the knives this time as they were still in the air.

“Ah, so you can sense where I’m throwing my weapons huh?” The hero killers attention seemed to have caught on you as you moved back to avoid a sword that you sensed was coming straight down at you without you even having looked up.

“You’re good, but can you stop two things at once.” He asked maliciously as you immediately felt his presence move behind you.

“Mitsuki, look out!” You heard Midoriya’s warning but that didn’t stop you from being able to block him and the other object that you presumed was a knife coming at you from the other side.

You used your blast to hold him to the wall but your other arm was still out of commission, being useless in stopping the other knife. Thankfully you managed to move out of the way with the knife barley nicking your arm and sticking into the wall next to the villain.

‘Wait, next to him?!’ You opened your eyes to watch as Iida tried to grab the knife before he could lick it but he was too late in grabbing it before the hero killer could.

He released an evil smirk before licking the knife making you crumble to the floor. “Godammit!” You yelled in frustration, you couldn’t even slam your fist on the ground because you were fricken paralysed.

The hero killer was free to move again from not being held against the wall by your blast anymore. “Ah, I recognise you now. Your the other one hand guy was telling me about. Instead of having you eliminated like your green-haired friend though, he wanted me to keep you alive if I ever saw you, I wonder why.”

‘Hand guy? Omg, he’s on about shigaraki.’ You groaned in annoyance which earned a raised eyebrow from the hero killer himself. “You and me both.” You agreed with him as to why on Earth Shigaraki was so keen on capturing you.

‘And it seems that Midoriya’s also hit his radar.’ You mused feeling bad for your anxious friend.

“Ah well, I’ve only got a few people on my hotlist today and you aren’t one of them.” Was the last thing he said before going back into the battle.

“Mitsuki, are you alright?” Midoriya asked as he leapt over to you. “I’m ok, just please be careful cause I don’t think I can carry you if you break anything.” You lightly joked with him making him blush at being called out.

“I-I’ll try not to.” He said and gently leaned you against the wall, out of harm's way.

Then like a rocket, he shot up to fight once again with the villain.

You watched in awe as Iida and Midoriya both managed to strike the hero killer where it hurts as Todoroki caught everyone’s fall.

“Woah.” You muttered, not being able to hold in the admiration that you had for the three boys.

What really made you stare in surprise was the limp body of the hero killer as he was perched on the very top of Todoroki’s ice tower.

“It’s over.” You breathed out in relief and waited for the boys to realise that too.

“Are you still paralysed Itō?” You snapped your attention to the person standing in front of you. Shouto.

“Oh no, I was just sitting here to relax that’s all.” You teasingly mocked. He let out a tired sigh but a small smile grew on his face nevertheless.

“Oh there’s some capture tape in one of my left pockets of you could get that to restrain the 5th ninja turtle over there.” You joked.

He rummaged around your pockets until he found the extra bundle that you kept just in case. “You know I don’t get your references.” You were about to say a witty comment back but soon stopped as soon as you left the ground for some reason.

That when you realised that Todoroki lifted your up bridal style which made you remember that you still had a big fat crush on the guy.

You couldn’t even hide the growing blush on your face since you couldn’t move. ‘Thank god it’s too dark for him to tell.’ You huffed and looked up at him with an unamused face.

The four of you finally made it out of that dreaded alleyway with an unconscious hero killer trailing behind you guys.

“Mitsuki.” You scanned your surroundings to find an out of breath Aizawa, Endeavour and his minions and some old guy wearing a cape?

‘He must be who Midoriya interned under.’ You figured and quickly turned your attention back to the hero that you were interning under.

“I’m glad you’re all alright.” You furrow your eyebrows at his unusual attitude. “What? No scolding?” You blurt out.

“I think you all have been through enough already.” He said ending your confusion as he squinted his eyes cautiously at the hero killer who was unconsciously sitting tied up by rope and your capture ribbon.

“You can say that again.” You muttered earning a chuckle from Todoroki.

“Is anyone injured here?” One of Endeavor’s Slav- you meant sidekicks asked. “Well, I think Midoriya’s legs are a bit wrecked.” You concluded as Iida was currently giving him a piggyback ride.

“I think Iida’s been cut in some places.” You said after remembering seeing some bloody patches in his hero suit earlier. “I am otherwise ok!” Iida tried to bow but only managed to now his head because of the broccoli-haired teen that was still hunched on his back.

“And Todoroki’s got a cut on his cheek.” You stated as you stared up at his face. ‘That bastard cut his beautiful face, I would’ve killed him if it was legal.’ You joked but did feel a wave of certain anger towards him because of that.

“Oh yeah and I’ve got a kinda deep cut on my arm, but Shouto frosted up so it’s not bleeding or anything and also I’m temporarily paralysed if you couldn’t tell.” It looked like Aizawa was about to do a spit take without any water at your bluntness.

“The hero killers quirk can make anyone paralysed for a certain amount of time if he ingests their blood.” Todoroki explained to clear everything up.

‘Maybe I should’ve worded it better...haha.’ You guessed.

“What’s your blood type native?” You asked seeing him next to a few other heroes talking. “Uh B, I only managed to start moving again a minute ago so.” He said making you know for sure that you were gonna be stuck like this for a little while longer.

“Just my luck.” You muttered.

“I don’t mind carrying you Itō, it’s no bother really.” You spluttered at Todoroki’s statement and would’ve jumped right out of his arms if you could actually move.

“You guys.” You all turned around, (and by that you meant that todoroki and Midoriya, who was now able to stand by himself now, turned around with you still in his hold), to listen to what Iida has to say.

“You were injured because of me, I am truly sorry.” He bowed once more making you feel guilty for the past few days.

“I couldn’t...see anything through my anger.” Your heart clenched as you watched the tears cascade down his face you wished so badly that you were able to give him a hug.

“I’m sorry too.” You and Midoriya simultaneously apologised. You nodded for him to go first which he nodded back to in confirmation.

“Even though you were feeling so cornered, I didn’t notice at all. Even though we’re friends.” He said making Iida let out a few more tears.

You yourself felt a wetness prick in your eyes as you were about to start speaking. “I didn’t even push myself to see how you were, even though I was probably most likely to understand a situation that was out of our hands. Feeling helpless and alone. So when there’s a chance to ‘fix’ it, you’d do anything just to set things right.”

Iida nodded and sniffled into his sleeve. “I guess I was hesitant to talk to you because I knew that if I did, it would only bring me back down to the rut that you yourself were in and that-that was really selfish of me so I apologise again. You were really cool back there Iida, your brother would be proud to see you learn from your mistake.” You concluded with a teary smile forming on your features.

“Pull yourself together. You’re the class-rep, right?” Todoroki stated but did show that he cared which was a good sign that he was finally warming up to others.

“Yeah. Thank you all.” He said still wiping away the tears.

“A villain!?” Todoroki shifted in position letting you see what the woman was on about. “A Nomu?” You gasped as your eyes went wide in fear.

It was the same pterodactyl type Nomu that was harassing you and Aizawa but you’d think it’s a different one as it’s injuries were different. “Get down.” The old man who you learnt was called Gran Torino yelled out but you were all too shocked to move before you were its victim.

The mighty creature suddenly grabbed you by the stomach, knocking Todoroki onto the floor. “Itō, no!” He tried your reach for you but only managed to graze your fingertips before you were hoisted away into the sky.

It only took a few seconds for you to be placed down again but you were nowhere near the ground.

“What’s going on?” You slurred as you felt cuts grazed along your stomach. You grew quiet however when your eyes bored into that familiar purple portal along with the figure next to it.

“We meet again, Itō.”

‘Seriously? How persistent is this guy!?’

You begged your body to get up but the hero killers quirk was still in full force. “Ah I see you were a victim to the hero killers quirk he is a pesky one, well at least he’s out of our hair now thanks to you and your little friends.”

“If you’ve come to take me away at my weakest form you’ve got no luck shigaraki, there are a group of heroes down there that’ll come and get me any moment.” You threatened him.

“Ah well isn’t that lucky, but no.” He walked closer towards you and Knelt down to make eye contact with you.

“I’m giving you the choice to come with us, little hero.” You scoffed right in his face at his foolishness.

“And what makes you think I’ll even consider coming along with you?” You asked with a raised eyebrow.

He got back up to stare down at you, probably to come across as more threatening. “Oh, I don’t know maybe for the chance to save your dear old dad?”

He began to walk away from you as he continued his bargain. “I’m getting real tired of him ya know, he’s not useful in the slightest so I don’t really see any point in him staying alive much longer.”

Shigaraki managed to earn a reaction from you as you felt your breath hitch at the implication of death. “But. Maybe if you came along as well, I wouldn’t mind keeping him around, although he was a bit of an asshole to you I’ve heard so just say the words and I can get rid of him.”

His back was turned to you as he was inches away from the portal. “His fate is left in your hands, all you gotta do is come and see him for yourself.”

Suddenly you were slowly but surely able to move again until you were able to shakily stand back onto your two feet.

“So? What will it be Mitsuki, the balls in your court.” He called looking at you from over his shoulder.

‘A chance to save father. I can’t let that up. He said he’d kill him. I can’t just go knowing that.’ You slowly took a timid step towards the villain.

‘please don’t try to reach out to him, it could only put yourself in the crossfire.’

‘try to stay alive at least until I get back.’

‘Thank me when we all get out of here alive.’

‘Don’t listen to the words of a murderer.’

Words from Todoroki immediately flooded your head so much you had to clench your eyes closed to process his words.

His rationality cleared up your foggy mind that was once filled with guilt and frustration. Upon closing your eyes you were able to see a long object hurtling towards you at an alarming pace.

‘I’ll come back for you father, I promise.’

You stood up strong, letting all your negative emotions evaporate from your mind. “Sorry to dampen your plans, shigaraki, but I’ve got a promise to keep.” Was all you said before you let Eraserhead’s capture tape wrap around your stomach securely and pull you away from the villains reach.

“I’m coming back Shouto.” You promised that you would after all.

“Besides, I’ve got to keep Mina's promise too don't I?”

Chapter Text

“How did you sleep, Itō?” You looked up from your phone to see Todoroki leaning on the edge of his bed with an inquisitive look.

“Meh, it was fine, had to stay laying on one side though cause of my arm.” You joked. You were relieved when you were all checked into Hosu general hospital, that the doctors informed you that the cut wasn’t serious and Todoroki being able to suppress the wound helped considerably.

Your lighthearted joke seemed to have a negative effect on your crush however as he lightly scowled at your now bandaged arm and turned away with a huff.

‘Guess he’s still mad.’ You pondered. You honestly didn’t get what the big deal was though. The two of you were supposed to have each other’s backs, that’s exactly what you did.

‘To be completely honest, even I wasn’t expecting myself to just jump in there like that.’ You recalled back to when your legs suddenly moved on their own at the sight of Todoroki being in danger.

You glanced around the plain hospital room and noticed Iida looking down at the palms of his hands. ‘Thankfully Iida wasn’t too injured either but that hero killer sure did leave some scars; mentally and physically.’ You pitied.

Just as the rest of the victimised group started to socialise, the door opened with Gran Torino, Manual and Eraserhead stepping into the room.

‘Is it weird to think that this looks like a super awkward family reunion?’ You questioned to yourself.

As you watched Gran Torino and manual give a light scolding to their internees, you tensed at the sight of Aizawa making his way to you as well.

“Well I done goofed up, give it to me straight sir, I can take it.” you squeezed your eyes shut fully anticipating the nagging that you were prepared for.

Instead, however, you sensed a slow movement making its way on top of your head and felt your hair being ruffled.

“I-uh?” You paused at the unexpected kindness that your homeroom teacher was showing. “You’re not mad? Annoyed? Irritated?” You questioned painstakingly.

“I will be in a minute if you don’t shut up.” Aizawa said bluntly whilst pinching the bridge of his nose, seeming to get back to his old self which surprisingly put you at more ease.

“Trust me I have a lot of questions.” He noted putting a great amount of emphasis on the ‘lot’.

“But for now I’ll wait, I’m just glad you’re all safe.” He confessed, a small smile making its way onto his face that he couldn’t have removed sooner than you had noticed it.

“But before that, you’ve got a visitor.” Your attention was caught by the words that came out of Gran Torino’s mouth.

‘A visitor?’ You tilted your gaze upon the door whilst it opened revealing...a dog man?

“Welp I’ve seen weirder.” You muttered.

“Hosu’s chief of police, Kenji Tsuragamae.” Gran Torino introduced. Iida and Todoroki stood up abruptly upon hearing this, even Midoriya tried to waddle off of his bed so you quickly followed in their actions.

“You must be the U.A hero students who brought down the hero killer, right?” He asked though you assumed it was rhetorical cause that was pretty obvious.

“Yes.” Todoroki responded anyways clearly still not fully aware of social cues but you still loved him nevertheless.

“Regarding the hero killer we arrested...”

‘And...this is where I zone out.’ To be completely honest, you couldn’t really give a crap about what he had to say. Sure you might be biased since he was a police officer and you hold a certain grudge over certain police officers who still haven’t found your father, but you were sure that whatever he had to announce wasn’t going to mean anything significant.

‘What even is he here for anyways?’ You wondered and decided to actually start to pay attention.

“...is a clear violation of the rules.” You perked your head up at the harsh statements that followed.

“You three boys, Gran Torino, Endeavor and Manual must receive strict punishment.” You gasped feeling terrible for the ones who were called out but then quickly turned to Aizawa to give him a confused look.

He held his finger up to you in a ‘hold on’ gesture in return clearly understanding that you were quick to notice that the two of you weren’t called out.

“As for you and Eraserhead.” He said whilst turning to the both of you.

“Your supervisor has informed me that he gave permission to use your quirk to defend yourself against any certain threat that your classmate might’ve faced.”

‘Oh yeah...’ You completely forgot that you asked and was granted permission to use your quirk, however you still thought that the situation was definitely unfair.

“Whilst I understand Eraserhead is also all of your supervisors, that is only when he is your teacher. In this instance he was a pro hero interning a trainee so therefore he will not be accountable for you boys’ mistakes.” He announced strictly.

“Mistakes? What did you say?” Todoroki snarled as he moved forward.

“If Iida had not of done anything, Native would’ve been killed and if Midoriya didn’t intervene, our friend could’ve had the same fate. Were we supposed to just sit around and watch as innocent people get killed in front of us!?” Todoroki questioned showing an angered expression.

“Are you saying that as long as it turns out alright, it’s ok to bend the rules?” The chief retaliated.

“He’s got a point though.” You intervened before Todoroki could go any further. “Do you know how much mental stress that could have on a person to conflict with both sides of law and morals? No one should have to be punished for saving someone’s life.” You stated.

You would’ve went further but Aizawa put a hand out to stop you. “Just let him finish. The pair of you.” You meekly stood back meanwhile Todoroki just scoffed but ultimately waited for the dog’s response.

“This was the official police report. However, that would only happen if your guys’ involvement was made public. So I have a proposition.”

You all nervously awaited his compromise. “You have two choices, one we make your fight with the hero killer public, the public will see you as heroes but you and your supervisors will all receive consequences none the less. Or option two, you give all rights of the fight to Endeavour, to explain how the hero killer ended up with burns, and as they were given permission and watermarks and puddles were witnessed at the scene, Mitsuki Itō.”

‘Wait, hold up, I’m gonna be in the media again?’ Your body trembled at the thought. ‘I can’t be shown in there again. No not again please.’ You tired to argue but your voice seemed to have left you.

“Hold on.” Midoriya abruptly interrupted the policeman, shocking everyone in the room. Upon gaining everyone’s attention, he immediately goes meek again but continues to speak up.

“I-uh w-well it’s n-not really my place to say b-but, I don’t think that it would be the best proposition f-for Mitsuki.” He mumbled.

“Aww, Midoriya” You said calmly, feeling your breathing come back to you.

“I second to that if you would allow it, sir.” Iida spoke up as well along with Todoroki quickly following after, “It would make her feel uncomfortable so I advise that we just include my bastard of a father along with manual to cover up the water left at the crime.”

Your heart clenched seeing your friends stick up for you in your hour of need, you especially felt grateful for Todoroki for being able to swallow his hatred towards his father to protect you.

“Thanks you guys, uh yes I would be very thankful if I could avoid being brought up in the news...again.” You said with a sad smile etching onto your features.

After a moment of silence, the dog nodded his head in approval. “Well, I don’t see why not, I’ll make sure your requests undergo accordingly. Also, as a resident in Hosu, I wanted to thank you all for keeping my city safe.” Your eyes widened as the chief of police in Hosu bowed to you all in gratitude.

“I-it’s ok!” Midoriya squeaked out causing you to giggle as the tension in the room soon dispersed.

“Please start with that next time.” Todoroki huffed seeming to already be done with today.

———————————————————

Soon after your chat with the authorities, Midoriya and Iida went together to the lobby to make some phone calls.

“Tell Uraraka I said hi~!” You called cheerfully as Midoriya turned to you face covered in a deep crimson blush.

“H-how d-d-did y-you know!?” He questioned, voice cracking in embarrassment.

“Pffffftt it was obvious” you replied casually.

After Midoriya nervously exited, Iida soon followed after him. You smiled warmly and wished him the best as he went out to give his brother a call. ‘I wonder if his brother looks just like him only without glasses...and maybe less robotic.’

“Itō. We need to talk.” Todoroki stressed the last sentence making you worry about how serious this conversation was.

‘Omg Is he going to break up with me? Wait you guys aren’t even together stupid.’ You cursed yourself and waited for him to make his way over to you.

You moved up, holding your knees to your chest, being careful to avoid putting to much pressure on your injury. He sat down in the now vacant spot and sighed.

Out of nowhere, he gently holds your hand and brushes his thumb along the back of it with a lost expression on his face.

“Uh, Shouto? What’s wr-“

“Does it hurt?” He interrupts you whilst gazing at your bandaged arm. ‘Oh.’

You hesitantly reach out with your other hand and grab his other hand firmly but kindly. “Not as much as before, but it doesn’t matter. I’d go through it again if it meant protecting you Shouto.” You said warmly but that clearly didn’t please him as he scoffed but still didn’t let go of your hands.

“Don’t say foolish things like that.” He said still looking down at your hurt arm with an irritated look on his face.

“I don’t believe it’s foolish though.” You disagreed calmly still trying to gain his attention back to your face.

It proved unsuccessful however as he continued, “Why? Why did you do it?” He questioned bitterly. You gasped lightly as his grip on your hands tightened.

“Because I wanted to protect you Shouto, wouldn’t you of done the same for me?” You asked sounding a little hurt at what you were implying.

“I don’t need protecting, and of course I would.” He interjected before you could leap to conclusions. However, it seemed to be to late for that now.

“What, so you’re saying that I can’t protect you but you can protect me? I know I’m weaker than you Shouto but doesn’t that seem unfair?” You asked squeezing his hands just as tight, trying to pull his attention away from your injury.

“You’re not weak Itō, that’s not what I meant.” He muttered but you begged to differ.

“Well, it doesn’t seem that way to me.”

“But I’m telling you it’s not.”

“Why won’t you understand what I’m trying to say Shouto?”

“I do understand, but I’m telling you that it’s not like that.”

“Is It because it’s obvious to see that you're stronger than me.”

He briefly glanced at you in shock but soon turned away with a guilty expression.

‘He’s hiding something.’ Your paranoia kicked in.

“What are you talking about, that’s not true at all Itō.”

“Ok then, is it because I’m too weak to save someone like you because newsflash, I already know.”

“You’re not thinking clearly, that’s not true Itō!”

“Is it because you’re embarrassed by me!?” You increased the volume in your voice as you tried to hold back the tears.

“No! You don’t get it Itō!”

“Then what then huh? What other possible explanation could it be!”

He stayed looking down. Nothing else could be heard other than the soft sniffles that escaped your nose.

“Well, tell me then.” You ordered but your voice grew quieter as the thoughts in your head became louder.

“Please Shouto.” You whispered feeling your very existence slip away as the iron grip you once had on his hands loosened.

‘He thinks your a real loser now huh? Having someone like you to have his back, and you thought that he could really love you, how stupid. And to think, you were going to ask him to be your boyfr-‘

“It’s because you were hurt instead of me!” You snapped out of your miserable thoughts as Todoroki looked up for the first time, tears were pouring down his eyes as were your own at the sight.

“I-it’s because, because you’re one of the last people that I’d ever want to see in pain, and knowing t-that you were injured because I wasn’t fast enough to save myself, made me realise how scared I was to lose you.”

He looked you dead in the eyes the whole time. His heterochromia eyes growing glassy as they filled with tears.

“You’re so strong Itō, much stronger than I could ever hope to be. Even when faced with the most difficult challenges, you strived through them effortlessly and it kills me to see that you are unable to view yourself like that as well.”

He gripped your hands even tighter than before and slowly grew closer to you until your faces were merely inches apart. You could feel his jagged, icy breath on your cheeks as you stared at him with alarmed, brown eyes.

“You’re just incredible Itō. Caring, merciful, strong, and-and that’s just a few of the many reasons why I love you Itō!” He shouted, the words echoing around the room as they did in your head.

It was as if those few words along with the many others destroyed the wall in your mind that surrounded you with painful ideas and thoughts. Just like that, the boy in front of you, who was squeezing your hands for dear life, who just confessed his love to you, was able to blow them away so easily. You were gobsmacked as he continued further.

“Goddamn I love you so much Itō, I couldn’t imagine what I would’ve been like without you by my side and I’m so grateful to have you in my life.”

“I...I understand if my feelings aren’t mutual but, I just wanted to let you know.”

Before he began to look back down, you took no time at all to smash your lips into his.

The two of you stayed like that for a while. Just enjoying the loving embrace in the moment as your hands were interlocked at each other’s sides.

‘No regrets.’ You thought doing a mini celebratory whoop in your head.

After you finally came apart, a snicker found its way to your mouth. “You idiot, I wanted to say it first.” You confessed.

“You mean?” He tried to ask but words failed to escape his mouth.

You teasingly rolled your eyes and smiled. “I love you icyhot, why’d you think I kissed you just now?” You asked jokingly still feeling a light buzz from the contact.

He quickly blushed and turned away. “I thought you were trying to be...nice about it.” He said lamely.

You quickly tilted his head back to you to give him a quick kiss on the cheek, still in shock that the feelings you’ve been harbouring for the boy for the past few months were mutual.

‘Who would’ve thought.’ Although for some reason you heard a very irritated voice shout ‘everyone Mitsuki, fricking everyone’ in the distance.

“Ahem.” The two of you horrifyingly turned around to see an anxious Iida and a gobsmacked Midoriya at the doorway.

“Uh hi, guys.” You nervously waved.

“Well, I would just like to say, congratulations.” He stated before dragging himself and Midoriya away to give you two some more privacy.

You and Todoroki both fell into a heap of giggles at the previous sight.

“So are we like official or?” You nervously asked. The two of you have never even been on a date, let alone had a relationship in the past so this whole thing was new for the both of you.

“We could, if that’s ok with you of course.” He said quietly rubbing the back of his head with his hand.

You smiled warmly and put your hands on his shoulders. “Todoroki Shouto, would you do me the honour of being my boyfriend?” You asked trying not to sound too desperate even if your tone wasn’t a hundred percent serious.

He slowly put his hands on your shoulders too with a matching smile. “Absolutely, Mitsuki Itō, would you do the honours of being my girlfriend?”

You stared up into his mismatched yet perfect eyes and cheerfully grinned, suddenly feeling like the luckiest person in the world. “Is Endeavour an asshole?”

“Well yes he is but I don’t see how that relates to the topic-“

“It means yes you idiot!”

You laughed as he held you close and muttered out a small ‘thank All might’ at your response.

You hugged him back tightly and squeezed your eyes shut feeling nothing but joy. Upon closing your eyes, however, you sensed two teen shaped figures outside of the room.

“Uh, do you think we should tell Midoriya and Iida that they can come back in now rather than just leaning outside by the door?” You asked your boyfriend.

“It’s ok Mitsuki! We will be patient!” Iida tried to comfort you as he yelled from his spot by the door. You also heard a little squeak, most likely from Midoriya, sounding surprised that you noticed where they were.

“Let them wait a bit longer.” He said as he held onto you putting his head back on your shoulder.

You mentally shrugged your shoulders as you returned the embrace once more and continued to stay in the surreal moment.

Chapter Text

As soon as your foot hit the pavement, you inhaled deeply. The day that you and the boys were being released from the Hosu general hospital had finally arrived.

“Ahhh, do you smell that Shouto?” You asked him with a grin on your face. The two of you were in front of the small group comfortably holding hands whilst walking down the long path leading out of the building.

“Are you talking about the air? The pollution in the air? Me!?” He asked seeming to get nervous that you might’ve thought that he smelled bad.

You shook your head in confusion but still kept your grin.

“What? No silly, I’m talking about the sweet smell of freedom.” You sighed taking in the air around you once more, finally, you were able to feel a breeze that wasn’t from the AC.

Todoroki seemed to still be confused, more than likely not understanding that it was just a figure of speech. You didn’t mind though, he was still the socially-awkward teen that you fell in love with.

You glanced over your shoulder to sneak a peek at what Iida and Midoriya were up to. You noticed that Midoriya was gradually walking at a slower pace as he was frantically writing in one of his notebooks (how he managed to obtain it, you had no idea) whilst a curious Iida was seemingly in a losing battle at trying not to peek at what he was writing down. You smiled warmly at the sight.

“So, we’ve got three days of our internships left.” Todoroki notes drawing your attention away from the two goofballs and back to your goofball.

“Hmm yeah, I didn’t think about that.” You thought out-loud seeing that the four of you had only experienced two days in your hero internship and spent another two days in the hospital meaning that the final three days of the week were left remaining.

You soon also realised that only you and Todoroki would be able to participate in the last remaining days out of the group that was with you.

This was irritatingly because even though the four of you agreed to let Endeavor and manual have the spotlight of defeating the hero killer, that for some reason didn’t stop the higher-ups from taking away Gran Torino and Manual’s teaching licenses.

Thankfully, Aizawa didn’t have to go through with any consequences due to him having allowed you to use your quirk against any threats that day whilst on the other hand Endeavor, as the ‘oh so popular’ number two hero, had enough lawyers and power to escape punishment.

Speaking of the heroes, you noticed two cars that were parked by the end of the pavement with Aizawa and Endeavor standing next to them respectively.

You waved goodbye to Midoriya and Iida as they were heading off to the train station with their supervisors leaving the four of you standing there seeing who would be the first to comment about you and Todoroki holding hands.

Aizawa seemed to notice first and rolled his eyes at the sight but still smiled nonetheless. Endeavour, however, lost his composure a bit no longer looking as intimidating as before.

“Ahem, um so are you two, together?” Endeavour coughed out awkwardly.

“Yeah, you got a problem with it, old man?” Todoroki snarled getting defensive on the subject. You rubbed your thumb against his hand which luckily calmed him down a bit but he still remained tense.

“No, not at all. I just wanted to say something to Mitsuki Itō.” You focus your full attention onto him at the mention of you which did not help ease Todoroki’s nerves one bit.

What happened next brought a surprised yet amused look in your features as you witnessed the Endeavour bow slightly towards you.

“I apologise for underestimating you Mitsuki, I realise now that you are as strong, maybe even stronger than my son. He’s lucky to have you as a friend...and um whatever else.” He quickly added seeming to forget that you and his son where now together as awkward as that was.

You did accept his apology however seeing a nice change in the number two hero. He did have a long way to go to earn Todoroki’s trust and respect in him again but it was a start.

“Well, well, well isn’t this touching!” You curiously looked around to see who said that, noticing the voice immediately.

“Shinsou! What the heck are you doing here?” You asked after jumping at his sudden appearance as he came out of Aizawa’s car.

“Never mind me, let’s focus on you.” He said and drew his hand up in an awaited fist bump. Your eyes held a shocked yet knowing glint to them as you started to put the pieces together in your head.

“You knew all along didn’t you?” You said after returning the much-appreciated fist bump. He sent a knowing smile your way and began to focus his attention back to an irritated Todoroki.

“Congrats man but let me tell you this, if you hurt her you’ll have me to deal with, got it Freezerburn?” He said adding a challenging glare to his warning as he not so gently patted his shoulder.

You held back a snort at the new nickname and stood between the two boys before things could get even more heated.

You patted Shinsou’s shoulder letting him know that he got the message seeing as your boyfriend was too annoyed to speak right now.

You turned to everyone and let out a relieved sigh.

“Well, I guess you could say that Shouto and I aren’t friends anymore.” You said maintaining a cheery smile the whole time.

“Itō, that is a terrible way to say that we’re in a relationship now.”

‘Ugh if only Kaminari was here, he’d get it.’

———————————————————

After finally parting ways with the oh so cheery Todoroki’s, you found yourself with shinsou in the back of Aizawa’s car driving back to his apartment.

“So, are you gonna tell me what you’re doing here now?” You turned to your insomniac friend making him put away his phone to look up at you.

“Isn’t It obvious? I’m going to be joining you in your hero internship for the last few days.” He said with a smirk.

You were honestly not expecting that answer but you warmed up to the idea immediately, at least things could actually be a little more fun if you have someone else to experience Aizawa’s vigorous training with.

“Really? You have no idea what you’ve got ahead of you my friend.” You sent a sympathetic smile his way which made him scoff.

“Yeah, I’m sure it’ll be torture to do a few spares and pushups.” He teased sarcastically.

‘Oh Shinsou you poor soul.’ You thought with a wicked smile as you longed to see his expression when Aizawa would throw him onto the mat for the fiftieth time.

“So what was with that threat you said to Shouto? You know he wouldn’t do anything to hurt me.” You questioned in a teasing tone finding his protective side to be quite adorable.

“Well, someone’s got to look after you when he messes up, I’ve got the whole plan covered so you won’t need to worry about it.” He shrugged trying to sound confident but you noticed a little worry in his violet eyes.

“Psssh what are you gonna do, send your cat army on him?” You joked.

He paused looking down for a while before letting out a small, “maybe.”

You giggled at his embarrassment and dodged a light punch that was coming from the awkward teen.

———————————————————

“We’re here.” You grinned in excitement as you finally arrived at the gym that you and Aizawa used to frequently go to.

You had to admit, even though it was a literal pain to work out there, you did miss it and this time you would have someone else to share your struggle with.

“Why are you staring at me like that?” Shinsou cautiously asked.

You turned away hiding your sly smile and just said, “you’ll see.” Before skipping ahead to follow Aizawa into the building.

“Shinsou, you’ll need to do a physical training test today so I can see where you’re at. Mitsuki, you’ll be training with me on the mats before I start a new exercise for the two of you to participate in together.” He instructed.

‘How intriguing.’ You pondered what new plans your homeroom teacher had in store for you but you decided to just wait and see.

“Huff huff...ok I...huff...see what you mean now.” Shinsou exclaimed through short breaths as he laid breathlessly onto the floor after he was done with the treadmill as his final trial.

He managed to last twenty-three minutes which wasn’t too bad but you could see where there needed to be an improvement.

“See...huff huff...I told you so.” You puffed out also lying on the floor next to him. Whilst shinsou was busy with his scheduled exercise routine and recording his results, Aizawa took you to the mats to spar as usual.

You were able to catch him off guard a few times and as manic as it sounded, you did learn a few things when your group fought the hero killer.

Being able to acknowledge your surroundings more made it easier to see Aizawa’s next moves so you were prepared for them. Annoyingly though, even as you knew they were coming, that didn’t stop the alarming speed in which they made contact with you.

This did mean that Aizawa was sparring you with more of his strength than before who knows maybe he was even using his full capabilities, just knowing that was enough to light a determined flame inside you.

“Ok, now on to the next exercise, hold out your arms.” He instructed with his hands suspiciously behind his back.

“Um ok?” You said as Shinsou muttered a similar variation of the phrase as you both followed his orders.

Then in an instant, Aizawa slammed some cuff like restraints on the hands that were the closest together between you and Shinsou.

As you looked at the cuffs you noticed that they weren’t like regular ones as they were more stretched out.

Cautiously, you tried pulling on it and noticed how it stretched out. “Oh, so it’s like a spring?” You muttered out loud.

However, as you stopped pulling you gasped as the small rope that was connected to the two of you, pulled you back bumping right into Shinsou’s shoulder.

“Hey, what gives?” He asked tiredly still seeming to be exhausted from the vigorous training that he endured just moments ago.

“Try, bungee cord.” Aizawa said with a malicious glint in his eyes.

‘Oh jeez, he’s really trying to kill us.’ You dreaded as the two of you stared down at the restraints that were keeping the two of you connected.

“Now.” He called catching your attention as he backed up a bit to give you some space.

“Come and fight me.” He said with a smirk as he beckoned the two of you over with his hand.

‘Oh no, he’s done it now, let me at him!’ You grinned at the challenge and took no time to hold back.

“Ok, maybe we should think about th-Mitsuki!” Shinsou yelled as you went straight into the action feeling annoyed by your teachers' cockiness.

You were confused by the lack of movement from Aizawa but went for the punch anyways.

“Wahhh!” You shrieked as you felt a huge weight fall on top of you as you were about to land a hit on your opponent.

The two of you toppled to the floor and moaned in agony.

“Ah...right, the bungee cord.” You muttered as you pushed yourself up grabbing onto Shinsou’s arm to help him up with you and to prevent yourself from falling over again.

“Can we please come up with a plan first before you go all hero on me?” Shinsou sarcastically asked sending you an annoyed glance as you sheepishly shrugged at him.

“Sorry, it was my instincts.” You excused yourself, trying to gain back your pride and not admit that you let your emotions take over your logic.

“So, got any ideas.” You asked as the two of you stared down Aizawa from a safe distance.

“Yeah first we need to-“

His breath hitched as your opponent began to suddenly charge towards the both of you.

“Run!” You yelled and tried to pull Shinsou along with you but it seemed that he had other plans.

It looks like Shinsou also had the bright idea to flee from your sadistic teachers' attack but instead tried to run in the opposite direction...yeah you can see where this is going.

“Oof!” You both again collided with each other as the cuffs pulled you away from where you were heading and back into each other making the pair of you lose your balance and topple like a house of cards, only less elegantly.

“Both of you back on your feet, we are far from done.” Aizawa called before going back to his stance.

“Don’t you say it Mitsuki”

“....”

“I told you so.”

“For the love of All might somebody end my suffering.”

———————————————————

“Hey, Shouto!” You energetically called into the phone as his face popped up onto the screen.

You were currently back at Aizawa’s residence after ending your training from hell and decided to FaceTime Shouto to cheer yourself up.

“Hey, Itō...what happened to your head?” He asked as he squinted his eyes to try and make out what the white strip was that was tied around your raven hair.

“Oh, this old thing?” You asked jokingly whilst you pointed at the large head bandage.

“Are you ok?”

You stilled in surprise at the sheer amount of concern that was laced in his tone. You decided to stop the jokes for now and smiled warmly at his concern.

‘How can I tease him now?’ You thought as your heart did a mini flip.

“Ah...I’m alright just a bit sore from training and I hit my head pretty hard a few times but I feel better now.” You replied honestly but refrained from going into the embarrassing details.

Fortunately, Aizawa decided to not take you guys on patrol with him this time as ‘you have both suffered enough’ as he said.

You grinned on the inside as you saw your boyfriend visibly relax at the news.

“Well as long as you’re recovering, you shouldn’t strain yourself too much.”

‘Awww he’s so sweet.’ You melted at his words. It now seemed that as soon as the two of you became an actual couple, anything he said or did made your heart soar.

“Besides, I don’t know how many heart attacks I can take.”

‘Never mind, I take it back.’ You thought as you frowned at his teasing.

“Wow, well that shows how concerned you are for my safety.” You jokingly pouted but soon giggled at the ridiculousness of the situation.

“Wait, you thought I was worried about you? You have proved on numerous occasions just how hard-headed you can be.” He further added hitting you where it hurt.

“Ouch, ooh well you got me there...freezerburn.” You winked upon saying the new nickname and relished as his smirk immediately left his face.

“Hey, Mitsuki! You’ve gotta check out this vintage cat meme that I found it’s hilarious, who knew cats could play the keyboard.” They muttered the last part mostly to themselves but sounded eager none the less.

“Itō, who was that?” Todoroki asked and you stiffened as you heard his serious tone come out.

“Ah, well.” You were about to answer but his query was soon satisfied as Shinsou stormed into your room with an identical bandage around his head.

His grin grew as he spotted who you were talking to on the phone. “Oh hey, Freezerburn it’s ‘ice’ to see you again.” The purple-haired teen said into the phone as he tilted the phone in your hand to face himself.

“May I please speak with Itō?” Shouto asked through gritted teeth as he had no other option than to ask the obnoxiously smug boy to give your phone back to you.

“Sure sure, eager much.” He smirked as he passed the phone back to you.

“Itō, why is he with you?” Shouto asked bluntly. You knew that he wasn’t annoyed because he didn’t trust you but you understood that something about Shinsou just really rubbed him the wrong way.

“Aww come on, no need to give me the cold shoulder.” Shinsou called out in the background earning a snicker from you as you tried to muffle it with your hand.

“Itō, I know you’re finding this amusing, stop hiding and put your face back onto the screen.” He demanded but you couldn’t take his grumpy face seriously so you still found the whole thing amusing.

After finally calming down and pushing Shinsou out of your room, you sat back down onto your bed.

“Well, that serves you right for teasing me.” You huffed acting like the whole thing was planned.

He stared right back at you with an unamused look before finally breaking and let out a tired smile.

“Fine, I suppose so but you still haven’t answered my question.” He said no longer sounding irritated just curious.

‘Ok, maybe a little vexed.’ You admitted to yourself with a small smile before explaining.

“So you’re saying that Shinsou is going to be training and living with you guys for the rest of your hero internship and I can’t even do anything about it because I’m stuck over here with my failure of a father?” He asked as he pressed his two hands together.

“Pretty much yeah.” You admitted and watched as he sighed in exhaustion and slowly span around in his chair.

After a moment to let himself process everything he turned back to you with an uneasy smile.

“Ok. I understand but that doesn’t mean that I’m pleased with the situation.” He said and you so wished that you could caress his cheek and reassure him that everything was going to be ok.

“You trust me right? You know I only see Shinsou as a friend after all.” You said to him with kind eyes.

He glanced at them which thankfully seemed to calm down his nerves as he sent a soft smile back.

“Of course I trust you, it’s him that I don’t trust.” He muttered letting his smile turn back into a frown.

“It’ll be fine Shouto, don’t worry I’ll be in regular contact with you if you want.” You told him.

‘Usually, people would be mad if their boyfriend or girlfriend didn’t like the idea of them hanging around with someone else of the opposite sex but I understand where his trust issues lie and I know that he’s just looking out for me. He really does care huh?’

“You don’t have to Itō, I’m just acting a bit foolish.” He said as he rubbed his hand down his face.

“Not you’re not, that kind of reaction is perfectly normal, it’s ok to be jealous, it shows that you care about me and our relationship.” You reassured him with a kind tone.

He looked back up at you and smiled as well. “I really do. I love you, Itō.” He said fully taking his time to make out the fulfilling words.

You smiled brightly as if you were hearing those words again for the first time.

“I love you too, Shouto.” You said, squeezing your heart out into that significant phrase.

You fanned your flushed face and turned back to him once again.

“Ok ok, enough of the mushy talk, tell me about your day.” You swatted the air with your hands and grinned as Todoroki’s eyes shone with amusement.

———————————————————

You still remained smiling widely after texting Mina the good news. As you expected, she was ecstatic and even decided to make a group chat for the girls in your class to celebrate (with your permission of course).

It warmed your heart at how supportive they were with yours and Todoroki’s relationship and you promised to keep them caught up if anything exciting went down, per Mina’s and Hagakure’s request.

“You’re still up?” You tilted your head and spotted Aizawa come out of his room whilst holding a coffee mug in his hands.

You glanced at the time and cringed a bit seeing that it was well past midnight.

“Ah, I guess I just got caught up in the excitement of telling the girls what happened between me and Shouto.” You admitted a grin never once leaving your face.

Before Aizawa could respond however, you began to hear soft snoring sounds coming from Aizawa’s room.

“So he finally agreed to sleep in your room huh?” You asked knowing that it was a losing battle as soon as Aizawa told him that he would be sleeping in his room whilst your teacher slept on one of the sofas.

“Brat. He should’ve just been grateful and shut his trap for once.” Aizawa huffed but you could see a slight curve at his lips.

You probably would’ve protested as well but you knew that your teacher was a grown man and could make his own decisions, also believe it or not but the sofas that were placed in the living room were quite comfy, you figured your homeroom teacher made sure that his sofas would have that vital quality.

You smirked as you went back to the snores that filled the silence as Aizawa went to pour himself another brew.

‘Looks like tiredness won the battle against Shinsou’s insomnia.’ You thought.

He did have a long day so you couldn’t say that you were surprised either.

“Ah right, about you and Todoroki then.” Aizawa brought up suddenly remembering what you were talking about before you were interrupted.

“I’m glad that you’ve found someone that makes you happy Mitsuki.” Aizawa said shocking you.

“I know that life hasn’t been the fairest to you but I realise that throughout most of it, Todoroki has been there to support you and help you as I’m sure you’ve done the same for him.” He stated which suddenly made you recall the time when you had first found out about your father being taken by the League of villains.

A sad smile came to your face when images of the three of you were there at the U.A sports festival when you found out, it was supposed to be one of the happiest times in your life but at least those two were there to make it a little more bearable.

“Yeah, it’s been challenging at times but I don’t regret my decision to be with him.” You said with confidence earning a worn-out huff from your teacher.

“Good, as long as you’re sure and understand the risks of balancing this along with your hero work and daily life, then I will be happy to support you for as long as it goes.” He admitted with a small smile as he patted your head comfortably.

You leaned into the touch and sighed in relief.

“Thank you Aizawa-Sensei.” You gratefully thanked and began to get ready for bed.

“So I presume that I won’t need to go over the talk with you both?”

“No, not at all, nope, nah.”

“Phew.” Aizawa sighed in relief as he watched you hurry along to bed trying to hide your flushed cheeks from him but he was still able to notice them.

He laid down feeling very relaxed when Dusty hopped up onto the sofa and nuzzled into his chest. He scratched behind her ears as she purred in response.

“If only people were as easy to understand as cats are, eh Dusty?” He muttered hearing Dusty meow in response before his eyelids fluttered close.

———————————————————

“That was by far the best rest I’ve had since I was a baby.” Shinsou said as he stretched out his shoulders and made his way into the kitchen for breakfast.

You and Aizawa were already there when he arrived enjoying your own food.

“Hey sleepyhead, we made pancakes, want some?” You said between mouthfuls of your own.

“Sure.” He replied casually and helped himself to the stack that was on the counter.

“Well, I’ll be in the living room if you need me, don’t forget we’re leaving in an hour for training again.” He called before leaving with a coffee mug in his hand.

‘Honestly, you’d think that it was permanently glued there.’ You mused as you shook your head at the thought.

“Ok. Serious talk. How the hell are we going to be able to defeat Eraserhead when we can’t even agree with each other about our strategy.” Shinsou questioned as he began to make his own coffee.

You shrugged your shoulders helplessly and responded. “I’m used to fighting on my own.” You vaguely replied back not really wanting to venture further into what you meant.

“Ok, how about this then.” He put a chair down and sat on it next to you and explained his idea.

You hummed at the plan in consideration and smiled.

“That’s...actually not bad, who knew you had a brain up there eh?” You teased and lightly ruffled his bed-hair that was poking out in many areas.

He snorted at your joke before replying, “Well at least I have one.” He smirked at his own joke no matter how lame it was which just made it even funnier.

You playfully rolled your eyes and you both silently agreed to continue eating in peace.

Until you both heard an envelope coming in through the door slot. You both perk your heads up confused.

“I’ll get it.” You said and rose from your seat. As you were nearly at the entrance, you saw Aizawa holding said envelope with a perplexed expression.

“It’s...for you.” He said as he cautiously passed it to you. You raised a brow and began to open it.

‘That’s odd, no one besides U.A and the police should know that I’m living here but the letter was sent from a house address.’ You tried not to think too much and took the paper that was in the envelope.

A hand came to your mouth as you realised who it was from. You started to read it.

“Dear Mitsuki Itō (Vapour)

Hi! it’s me, Sakura Tanaka, I hope you still remember me!

I just wanted to thank you for saving me! You were soooo strong!

You’re my hero vapour!

From Sakura Tanaka xx”

A stray tear left your eye as you finished reading the letter from the little girl who you saved a few days ago.

“Mitsuki, are you ok?” Aizawa asked with a concerned expression as he approached you.

You gave him a warm smile and nodded. “I’m great actually...I just got a letter from a girl that I saved from a Nomu.” You explained suddenly remembering that you never told anyone. His eyebrows drew up in surprise but other than that he seemed to be pleased with the news.

“Well, in that case, I’m happy for you.” He said and left you alone with the letter that you were gripping tightly.

“Yeah.” You muttered with hopeful eyes as you wiped away the happy tears.

———————————————————

“Still remember the plan?” Shinsou asked with a confident grin.

“Hell yeah.” You replied, cracking your neck from side to side.

“And remember, no running ahead like last time.” He warned.

You swatted his concerns away and nodded. “Yeah, yeah I get it. Let’s do this.” You said with a grin as the two of you faced Aizawa whilst he stood a distance away.

“Ready...and...go!” He announced and tried to attack immediately, already knowing that the two of you had a plan in motion.

However, the two of you had been prepared for this.

“Now!” Shinsou called and you quickly stood against him so the two of you were back to back each other.

Shinsou quickly blocked Eraserheads attack with his arm to avoid the hit.

“Switch!” The teen called as soon as Aizawa was thrown off his rhythm. As instructed, the two of you turned 180° so that you were now facing your opponent and you threw a punch towards his stomach.

He hastily pivoted from the attack and jumped back.

“So, this is your plan.” He called identifying what the two of you were trying to accomplish.

Shinsou was currently on the defence side whilst you were focused on the attacks. This way you could fight whilst remaining together and were able to alert each other from all surroundings since together you both had no blind spots.

“The old bait and switch.” You joked with a smirk as you awaited your teachers' next move.

“This was a good plan but...can you both doge at the same time?” He called as he quickly sent a kick towards Shinsou’s head.

“Up!” Shinsou gave the signal and changed positions to give you control of the situation.

You heard his warning and sent a kick up to his leg kicking it out of the way completely.

Shinsou also decided to give warning signals that were short and simple so you could block and attack even when you couldn’t see them.

Aizawa made no attempt of stopping and tried to trip the two of you up together.

“Down!” You yelled causing Shinsou to jump along with you to avoid Eraserheads leg.

You then sent another punch to his arm making him lose focus and narrow his eyes to your fist for a split second, but it was all you needed to release your finishing move.

“Now!”

In an instant, your interlocked your arms with Shinsou and lent on his back to give you some momentum.

You saw the surprise in Aizawa’s eyes as you were about to strike.

“Remember sir. When you mess with the bull, you get the horns!” You announced and sent a full-powered kick with both legs towards the teacher's stomach.

You cheered on the inside as he toppled to the floor in defeat.

“Oh my god.” You and Shinsou muttered at the same time as you stood before his Knelt body.

“We did it!” You cheered on the outside this time and high-fived your friend.

“Yes, we di-Woah!”

“Ahh!”

Before you could react, you felt a sudden force knock you off of your feet and tumbled to the floor along with an equally confused Shinsou.

‘Ow, what the hell? Oh...’ you looked up with a haunted expression to see your homeroom teacher standing above you, emitting a truly terrifying aura above the two of you.

“Remember this, students, never let your guard down.” He warned and began to walk away.

You both collapsed as soon as he left and you rested your arms above your eyes in exhaustion.

“Worth it.” You admitted as you let out a grin, still remembering the shocked expression that appeared on your teachers face in that short but fulfilling moment.

“Up for a rematch?”

“Absolutely.”

Chapter Text

It was a quiet night so far.

After finishing up on your training for the day, Eraserhead decided to take you and Shinsou out with him on patrol for the final night of your guy’s internship.

You could feel the excitement rolling off of your insomniac friend since this was their first time out on patrol, you were also overjoyed even if you had done it before.

However, as the night went on and there were no bad guys to stop, the two of you began to grow bored of night watching on top of buildings.

‘I’m just glad that Aizawa’s been teaching Shinsou how to use that scarf of his.’ You thought as you eyed Shinsou fiddling with the very fabric of his own in his grasp.

‘He hasn’t really gotten the hang of it though, the most he can do as of now is use it to climb up things and maybe to make the odd lasso from time to time.’ You calculated in your head.

In a way to amuse yourself, you nudged Shinsou’s arm to offer him a bet.

Upon nudging said arm, Shinsou turns around to look at you with a curious but mostly bored expression.

“What?” He asks.

You point towards a building that was around 50 feet away.

“I bet Dusty that I can to that building faster than you.” You mutter quietly so that Eraserhead can’t hear your plan. He was currently perched upon a chimney, scoping out the area for any signs of danger so you’re sure that he’s too occupied to acknowledge the two of his favourite brats right now.

A smirk makes its way upon Shinsou’s face as he grips onto his scarf tighter.

“You’re on. You’ll need to introduce Dusty to her new residence after this.” He says confidently showing the excitement that he once had at the start of this disappointing outing.

“On the count of three.” You say holding up three fingers, unaware of the looming figure lurking closer towards the two of you.

“One.” You both take your stance.

“Two.” You hold your hands out behind you whilst charging your jet boots, preparing for take-off.

“Say three, and I’m sending the two of you home instantly.” Aizawa murmurs from his position, still seeming to be on the lookout but was also secretly listening in on your conversation.

You both gulp in fear and try to brush it off. You both shake as you feel his piercing glare sending dangers towards the backs of your heads.

“Ah! Free! Yes, it is so good to be free! In the fresh outdoors right Shinsou?” You shakily try to cover up as you turn towards your equally shaken up friend.

“Mhmm...love being free.” He replies with fear etched in his eyes.

You both exhale in relief as Aizawa seemingly turns his attention away from the two of you and returns back to keeping surveillance elsewhere.

‘That...was close.’ You admit to yourself as you try and do the same.

Suddenly, you spot a dark figure in the distance behind a shop. You close your eyes and try to sense any other life forms in the area.

‘It looks like there are a few others nearby, carrying...something.’ You try to examine what it is that the figures are attached to.

Your eyes snap open.

‘Regardless, this seems suspicious.’ You realise and quietly alert the others...and by quietly you squirt a water blast into the back of their heads.

“Ah! What’s your de-“ before Shinsou could finish, you put your finger up to your lips to silence him and pointed over to where you could initially see the first person.

“Somethings going on over there.” You say quietly as Aizawa also makes his way over your get a look.

After a close examination, you watch as he furrows his brows and turns back to you.

“You’re right. Looks like a burglary.” He noted as he prepared to interfere with the crime.

“Can we help?” You asked whilst Shinsou nodded alongside you.

“Well there are quite a few people this time so I’m not sure it would be the best...” he stared back down at his two internees to see you and Shinsou giving him the puppy dog eyes.

“Ugh. Fine, you can help, just don’t do anything I don’t tell you to do.” He instructed.

You both nodded excitedly and silently followed him to the robbers.

‘Ooh, finally we’re actually going to do some hero work!’ You exclaimed inside. Although now that you thought about it, you have done this before with those drug dealers, well more like weapon dealers.

‘I wonder if any of those scientists in Hosu have found anything in those bullets.’ You mused as you continued to follow your teacher.

He kept a hand out to stop the pair of you as you all were just below the building.

“Ok I can see three men surrounding the shop, Mitsuki can you sense anyone else.” Aizawa whispers next to you.

You close your eyes and immediately sense another life form, only they’re inside the building.

“One more. Inside the shop, I’m not sure if they’re with them or not though.” You say thinking that they could be working in the shop.

“Ok. I’ll take the two at the entrance and the two of you can handle the one at the back. Try and stop them with Shinsou’s quirk but if that fails then Mitsuki, you are allowed to use your quirk for self-defence only” He mutters.

“On It.” Shinsou replied with a smirk as you sulked slightly but understood nonetheless.

After giving his signal, Shinsou and yourself quickly climbed down using the pipe in favour of making any noise whilst Aizawa circled to the front of the shop to reprehend the other men.

Sounds of yelling and clattering could be heard letting you know that Aizawa has already engaged in a fight with the two criminals.

The final guy seemed to hear it too as he quickly turned around, only to be confronted by the two of you.

“Hey! What are you doing here at a time like this?” Shinsou asked the panicked man, already activating his quirk.

“None of your business, now scram kids this is a robbery so you best stay away.” The man barked out still completely in control.

“What? But just now I was.” Shinsou muttered in alarm as his quirk seemed to not work on the criminal before you.

Seeing the teens shocked expression, the man let out a smirk.

“From the look on your face, it seems that you were trying to use your quirk on me. Well, you best give that up. My quirk is called ‘non-existent’ quirks don’t work on me kiddos.” He reveals with confidence.

“Woah, I’ve never heard of a quirk like that. That is so cool!” You exclaim seeming time forget that the guy in front of you is trying to commit an offence.

“Uh, Mitsuki? Bad guy, remember?” He nudges your shoulder to knock you out of your geeking session.

“Right, right on it.” You reassure him and remain focused.

In a flash, the man pulls out a gun with a cocky smirk making you eye roll.

“Now you best be on your way. I don’t care if you’re kids, I’ll still shoot the both of you.” He announces as he points the gun towards the both of you.

“Do you wanna deal with this guy?” You ask your friend nonchalantly.

“Sure.” He says almost yawning as he uses his scarf to lasso around the gun and snatch it out of his hands in an instant.

“Wh-what?” He steps back uneasily.

You, in turn, whip out your throwing knives and pin his clothing onto the ground keeping him held there.

“We don’t need quirks to handle scum like you.” Shinsou remarks with a scoff as the two of you step closer towards the petrified man.

“Are you guys alright, I heard whimpering.” Aizawa calls but soon relaxes when he finds that the only one that is actually afraid is the robber himself.

“We’re fine you might want to confiscate this though.” You called cheerfully as you casually give your teacher the gun.

“Thanks” He says wearily whilst cautiously putting the weapon into one of his pockets.

“Police will be here soon and it looks like it was just the shop owner inside doing some late-night cleaning. Fortunately, we were able to act before any harm could be done to himself or his shop” He says to the both of you giving you a reason why you were able to sense someone in the building.

“Ah ok, well that’s a relief.” You say feeling more at peace with the situation.

“Right I think we’re done for the night then.” Shinsou calls as he stretches looking to be worn down.

“Mmm yeah let’s call it a night.” You say as you remove your eye mask, no longer being in hero mode.

As soon as you do that though the robber on the floor seems to perk up in realisation, catching your attention.

“Wait! I recognise you now.” The man exclaimed.

You looked down at him with a smirk.

“Yeah, I get that a lot.” You replied back carelessly.

You’re Hatori’s kid aren’t ya?” He called making your breathing hitch slightly.

“What did you say? How do you know his name?” You demand with a calculating look.

“I used to work with your father in the support company. Well, that was until our boss fired the two of us for ‘use of illegal weaponry’.” He said with a sneer, adding air quotes at the end.

You failed to reply, only managing to stare at him dead in the eyes with a haunted expression.

“Don’t know why he even dedicated any of his time their anyways, he always talked about how much he hated his job. Maybe it was better that he was taken huh?”

You felt someone grip your shoulder but it was numb compared to what else you were feeling.

“Shut up.” You said hoarsely trying your best not to let any tears leave your eyes.

“Looks like those league of villains did him a favour in taking him away. I mean, If I had to look at you and your ugly scar every single day of my life. I think I’d just put myself out of my own misery!” The man, who was lying defencelessly on the ground, had the nerve to laugh as he finished speaking.

“And to think, even his own daughter is able to be a hero. Too bad he didn’t have the balls to leave you himse-“ his tormented words were caught off sharply as you watched Eraserhead knock the man unconscious.

You would’ve collapsed then and there if Shinsou wasn’t holding you securely by your waist keeping you up.

“I-I-I” You try to speak but words failed to leave your mouth, tears were replaced instead as they ran down your cheeks.

“Shinsou, can you get Mitsuki home whilst I wait for the police to arrive?” Aizawa more ordered than asked but Shinsou understood anyways.

“Yeah, come on Mitsuki. I’ll make you some coffee when we get back.” He called soothingly next to you, still keeping an arm around your waist to support you.

———————————————————

“Hey, are you ok, Itō?” Todoroki asked through the phone.

The two of you were on a facetime to each other once again. You sat on your bed with a coffee in your hand as promised whilst stroking a concerned cat who was currently meowing in your lap.

Shinsou decided to give you space and stayed in the living room with Aizawa who came back shortly, probably leaving his patrol abruptly to check on you.

“Something happened Shouto, it-it wasn’t that alarming and it shouldn’t have really affected me as much as it did but it still hurt.” You explained as you stared back at his worried eyes through the camera.

“I’d rather tell you in person though so don’t ask me now, just know that I’m more...confused than upset right now.” You tried to reassure him.

He slumped back into his seat with a heavy sigh and sent you a small smile back.

“I understand, I’ll be waiting for you.” He said warmly which is all you needed right now.

“Thanks, Shouto.” You said back with a small but genuine smile.

———————————————————

An amused smile found its way across your features as you stared at the café.

“I think I’m gonna cry.” Shinsou admitted as he wiped fake tears from his eyes.

“Please don’t, you’ll embarrass me.” Aizawa remarked with a sigh as he made his way into the cat café along with the two of his eager internees rushing in after him.

The three of you sat down and began to order as the kittens soon came to say hello.

“I kinda feel like I’m betraying Dusty by doing this.” Shinsou admitted but that didn’t stop him from scratching all the cat’s heads that came his way.

“Don’t worry, we all know I’m her favourite anyways.” You teased as you opened up a menu.

“You wound me.” He replied sarcastically but still held a lazy smirk knowing that nothing could ruin his mood right now.

Speaking of mood, yours had seemed to have gotten better when Aizawa introduced the idea to you all earlier at breakfast.

You laughed and tried not to choke on your cereal as Shinsou literally did a spit take with his coffee which your homeroom teacher narrowly avoided.

He didn’t give a reason as to why you all would be spending some time at a cat café for your last day on your hero internship but you had a few ideas.

‘It’s not like I’m that bothered with what that guy said. Sure I was shocked and upset initially but now I’m more confused, his words left some questions hanging in the air.’ You mused as you stared blankly at your menu.

Eyeing Shinsou antigravity hair, you had a reoccurring idea.

“Shinsou, can you just hold very still for me?” You asked but didn’t give him time to answer as you carefully plopped a kitten on top of his head.

The outcome was undeniably cute. The kitten had somehow nuzzled its way into Shinsou’s lilac locks and was perched on top of his head as his hair surrounded the feline.

After snapping some photos, you saved them into a file along with the same photos of when you did the same thing to Todoroki from a while ago.

‘This is going to be a thing I can tell.’ You mused excitedly and showed Shinsou the photos.

“Ok. I guess I can forgive you for messing up my hair then.” He admitted as he removed the kitten from his nest of hair and gently placed him back onto his lap.

Aizawa stared at the two of you with a tired expression and muttered something under his breath that you couldn’t quite catch.

That was when a totally unique and amazing idea popped into your head.

“Ok Aizawa-Sensei don’t move I just had a great idea.”

———————————————————

You stared at your photo album, feeling content with the new pictures of Shinsou and Aizawa with a cat on their head each.

“Uh, Mitsuki? W-Why does Aizawa-Sensei have a cat on his head?” You heard next to you, in fear that they would gain the attention of your homeroom teacher at the front of the classroom, spoke in a hushed voice.

You swivelled around in your seat to face a slightly alarmed Midoriya.

“Oh hey Midoriya, this is just a little project that I’m working on.” You turned to face him with a smile as your eyes slowly crept up towards his curly mob of hair.

“Interesting, yes you’ll do nicely.” You muttered mostly to yourself as you turned back around in your seat to face the board.

“Uh, w-what do you mean by that? Mitsuki?!”

“Shush child, you’ll understand soon. All in good time.” You patted his shoulder and faced the front of the classroom once again.

You had skipped all the way to class this morning as you were excited to start your first day of class since the hero internship ended.

‘No more straining exercises, no more long nights and I can finally see my boyfriend again.’ Your cheeks flushed just at the thought of Todoroki now being your boyfriend.

You have to admit, the two of you parted ways pretty abruptly after just beginning a romantic relationship with one another but now you could make up for it by spending some quality time together.

‘Speaking of the angel.’ You swooned as Todoroki came in through the classroom door.

You smiled wider as he immediately came towards you not even stopping to put his bags down by his seat.

“Hey, you.” You cheerfully greeted him.

“Hello itō, I enjoy being able to see you in person once again.” He said bluntly causing yourself to blush at his sincerity.

“I missed you too, Shouto.” You said in a simpler version but just as sincere nonetheless.

“Hey half and half, you're blocking my path. Move.” You whipped your head around towards the gruff voice that you knew too well.

“Bakugou, why couldn’t you of just went around to the front of the classroom, to begin with?” Todoroki asked curiously instead seeming to be unaware of the threat etched in the teen's voice.

“Yeah, why didn’t you...” your voice soon died down in your throat as you gazed upon Bakugou’s hair.

“Your hair is different today Bakugou.” Todoroki examined and you covered your mouth trying not to let any giggles escape your mouth as you looked at the teens combed, styled, flat hair who’s anger was growing.

“I fucking know that!” He exclaimed loudly and barged past the monotone boy to get to his seat.

You couldn’t hold it in any longer and soon let out a roar of laughter.

Luckily, Kirishima and Sero had just walked into the classroom and were laughing much louder than you were, causing Bakugou to only keep his attention on the two of them.

“What’s so funny Itō?” Todoroki drew his face closer towards you causing you to focus on him more.

“Just. Look at him.” You pointed towards the angry porcupines pulled back hair, causing you to laugh all over again.

“I suppose it is quite amusing.” He admitted as he himself stifled a laugh much to your surprise.

Your attention towards the angry teen was cut off as you heard an ear-piercing squeal from across the classroom.

‘Oh god.’ You thought in your head as you witnessed an extremely excited Mina dash towards the two of you at an extraordinary speed.

“Eeeeee! I’m so happy for you Mitsuki!” She squealed in delight as she gripped onto your seated form.

“T-thanks.” You stuttered out in embarrassment.

‘Well as long as not everyone knows, I think I can handle Mina’s excitement. I’m sure it’ll fade away with time.’ You try to comfort yourself but soon recall how your friend had been shipping Todoroki and yourself together even before you realised that you had feelings for him.

“I’m so glad that the two of you decided to get together!” You stilled in realisation of what Mina had just loudly blurted out in front of the entire class.

“Ah...whoopsie. Sorry, Mitsuki.” Mina bashfully apologised as the class soon went up in excitement.

Of course, the girls already knew but were still overjoyed and supportive of the relationship.

You stifled a laugh as Kirishima and Kaminari went up to a dumbfounded Todoroki and patted him on the back in congrats.

“It’s fine Mina, people were bound to find out eventually.” You realised that maybe this wasn’t a bad thing after all and relaxed slightly.

“Fucking called it.” You shot straight back up as Bakugou turned to face you from his seat.

“This should be interesting.” He exclaimed as he maliciously rubbed his hands together.

You rolled your eyes with a smile as it seemed that even Bakugou was happy for the two of you, well in his own twisted way anyways.

As the crowd started to die down, Todoroki crouched down next to your seat and placed his hand on yours that was resting in the desk.

“Do you wanna talk about it at lunch on the roof?” He said calmly.

You quickly nodded and used your other hand to squeeze his in appreciation.

Little did the two of you know that there were two piercing, red eyes listening in on your mostly silent conversation.

Chapter Text

Lunchtime came around, meaning that it was time for you and Todoroki to have a much-needed catch-up. You both sat on the roof with your finished Bentos beside the both of you as you looked out at the view.

It was peaceful, you had missed doing this.

“So, how was the rest of your internship?” You asked even though you already knew what his response would be.

He turned to you with a scowl etched onto his face.

“Hell. After the Nomu attack, we pretty much had to stay in Hosu to help with damage control and by ‘we’ I mean my father’s minions and myself.”

“His favourite minion!” You said cheerfully and earned a playful punch to the arm from your remark.

‘Worth it.’ You thought in victory as you rubbed your arm.

“Anyways, I’m guessing something serious occurred during your hero internship. Otherwise, you wouldn’t be dodging the subject like you are now.” He called out but only showed concern in his eyes when you looked at him.

‘He knows me too well.’ You mused in your head and turned back towards the clear, aquamarine sky.

“Remember the sports festival, when I...found out about him.” You asked quietly. Todoroki huffed beside you and nodded even though you weren’t looking at him.

“How could I forget the pained look in your eyes that day, it hurt me so much to see you like that, Itō.” He said honestly as he placed his hand down onto yours letting them rest on the roof's surface.

“I may have won the sports festival that day, but I never felt like a winner.” You answered back, taking comfort in the gentle strokes that caressed your hand.

“No one would’ve expected you to be, no one blamed you. You don’t know how many threatening texts I received from Bakugou asking about you and if you were alright, well in his own words anyways but the message was clear.” He said with an annoyed look on his face but he smiled slightly nonetheless.

“I can only imagine how mad he was when I blocked him after the fifth text message that he sent.” He said afterwards with a sly smirk on his face.

“You’re kidding.” You looked back at him gobsmacked as you exploded into a fit of giggles at the thought, your smile grew wider at the thought of Bakugou’s expression when he came to realise why his messages weren’t going through to Todoroki afterwards.

“See? That’s the kind of face I love to see on you.” He sweet-talked as his face grew closer to yours, he skilfully kept his hand locked down onto yours to stop you from moving back in surprise.

‘This little...’ you huffed at his antics as your face grew red and quickly turned away, weirdly feeling like you just lost a battle that you had no idea you had a part in.

“Well hate to disappoint you icy hot but what I’m going to talk about is anything but cheery.” You muttered and focused your eyes back onto the sky.

“I’ll be here to listen, anytime.” He reassured as he continued to stroke your hand with his thumb. This caused you to calm down and tell him everything that happened on the last night of your hero internship.

“So what’s been bothering me is what he meant, the use of illegal weaponry is pretty self-explanatory even if I can’t get my head around why he would do such a thing in the first place.” You huffed and threw your free hand up exasperatedly.

“It’s what he meant when he said that he hated working there. I-I just don’t get it, even if he did seem frustrated with his job...a lot. He always seemed proud in his latest robots and weapons, especially when he would use them on me.”

You grimaced at the thought and knew that Todoroki felt the same when he squeezed your hand tightly. You took a deep breath and continued.

“And then when he kept mentioning the idea of my father leaving mum and me, I just couldn’t handle the thought. Why would he say that? The image alone keeps spiralling in my head. I just don’t understand Shouto.” You whispered the last part hopelessly, feeling abandoned all over again.

You hadn’t realised you had been crying until you felt Todoroki wrap his arm around your shoulder and pull you up next to him. Tears came crashing down onto your skirt as you did you best to brush them away, feeling weak.

It was just then, when a distant memory came back to you.

The memory took place around a year ago, you had just had a confrontation with your father and felt restless whilst also not wanting to have any more nightmares, you made the decision to go out for a walk.

That when you met Todoroki unexpectedly who was out because of nightmares. It was the day that you had exchanged phone numbers and made an oath:

‘whenever you’ve got nightmares again text me and I’ll meet you.’

‘Same goes for me’ you remember saying as you put your number into his contacts many months ago.

Whilst it was a treasured memory, that wasn’t the reason why you suddenly remembered it.

On the same night, you recalled it also being the first time that Todoroki had embraced you and comforted you in that way before:

You thought back to the moment when Todoroki put his arm around you whilst he faced away to hide his blush

‘I-is this ok?’ You remembered him asking.

You immediately felt relaxed in that small yet meaningful moment in time.

‘Yes, it’s perfect.’ You mouthed out in the present, repeating the words that you muttered to the kind boy back then who honestly wasn’t much different to what he was like now.

You didn’t notice Todoroki analyse what you had silently mouthed and blush as he also remembered that night.

He soon spoke up, pulling you back into the present.

“I don’t know what your father was thinking at that time and I know you don’t either. Him leaving might not have been his decision but it still hurt you no less so I still despise him for that.” He spoke lowly but still held onto you with a gentle but firm grip.

“Of course I still loathed him regardless.” He mutters mostly to himself but quickly got back on topic before you could retaliate.

“Anyways, who I do know however is you Mitsuki Itō and I know that you probably won’t rest until you’ve answered all the questions that are spiralling around in that big head of yours.” He chuckled at his own comment but continued shortly after.

“For now though please, just try to give your mind a rest Itō. You deserve a break from all this and I wouldn’t love to do anything else but to give that to you. Unfortunately, I can’t so you will need to do it for yourself ok?”

You sniffled against his chest and nodded. “Yeah. I’ll try.” You answered honestly.

“You doing that is more than enough” he said in a proud tone.

The two of you stayed in each other’s embrace for a moment longer before you glanced at the time.

“Shoot we’ve only got a few minutes until hero exercises with All might start next period.”

He nodded.

“You go on ahead I’ll catch up with you shortly.” Todoroki said blankly but you understood his need for wanting to be alone for a little while. It was in his nature after all and maybe just maybe everything that had been said had given him something to reflect on in relation to his parents.

“Ok.” You said and grabbed your bento box, shoved it into your bag and made your way to the fire exit door.

As soon as you closed it you turned around and lent against the door, releasing a deep sigh and rubbed your eyes as they were still a bit damp.

You slowly opened your eyes and gazed upon something or should you say someone that you hadn’t expected to see.

“Bakugou? Why are you here?” You asked looking a little dazed.

He kept his crimson eyes locked onto your contrasting brown ones and scowled.

“What’s wrong?” He asked instead completely ignoring your question.

You frowned a little and started to get your bearings on the situation. “Nothing is wrong.” You replied back with a straight face.

“Oh yeah? Then why does it look like you’ve just been crying.” He called out as he stepped closer towards you as if he was checking your face more closely.

You refused to cower back however as you stepped closer to him. You could tell that you had startled him slightly but he didn’t back down either.

“Ok, maybe something is wrong, what’s it to you? What are you doing here anyway?” You repeated your question a little louder than before.

He turned away with a huff of annoyance being the first to break eye contact which you couldn’t help but call a small victory on your part.

“Fine, I’ll answer your question. I won’t bullshit you, like you always do. I overheard you and icyhot gossiping about coming up here at lunch and I got suspicious, so here I am.” He gestured to the top of the staircase that leads to the fire escape on the roof.

‘Like that was a perfectly reasonable explanation.’ You thought sarcastically clearly unimpressed with his answer.

‘There’s gotta be something more to it.’ However, another thought came into your mind completely distracting you from your current train of thought.

You stepped back a little in fear. ‘Did he hear our conversation?’ You wondered feeling a certain dread form in your stomach.

He held his hand up in defence almost as if he read your mind and cut you off even though you weren’t speaking.

“Relax. I didn’t make it in time to hear anything you love birds said, you can thank Shitty hair for that.” He grumbled in irritation.

‘Thank you, Kirishima.’ You took up his suggestion and thanked the sunshine boy for preventing Bakugou from hearing anything and for keeping the ship alive.

“Now it’s my turn to ask a question.” He said after a pause as he came closer towards you making you have to press your back against the wall to avoid getting too close to your liking.

“I don’t think that’s how it work-“ your protest was short-lived as he slammed a hand onto the door a mere inches from where your face was.

“I’m not in the fucking mood to care Mitsuki. What’s wrong?” He more demanded than asked with a serious look in his eyes.

Before you could come up with an explanation, you were saved from answering as the door opened up and you immediately fell into Todoroki upon not expecting the sudden weight of the door to be removed.

Luckily, he caught you and placed an arm around your shoulders looking ready to fight the teen that was now growing frustrated from having his conversation cut off.

“Bakugou, what are you doing here?” He asked the same question as you, making the other teen grow further annoyed.

“Mind your own business half and half! We were clearly having a conversation before you fucking interrupted it!” He yelled.

‘You’re one to talk.’ You sighed looking unamused but soon felt safer being in Todoroki’s grasp. Not that you were scared that Bakugou was going to hurt you but instead you were worried about letting the truth about your father come out.

Todoroki seemed to understand what the conversation, more like confrontation, that the two of you were having was about and gave him a warning glare.

“I doubt that Itō would want to discuss anything like that. Especially to the likes of you, Bakugou.” He stated only adding fuel to the fire.

“Eh? What did you say you half and half bastard?” He sneered as he began to storm over to the unfazed Todoroki.

Fortunately, you were saved by the bell, literally.

The bell went off, signalling the end of lunch and the start of your next and final lesson of the day.

“Oh my! Would you look at that? It’s the end of lunch. Let’s get to our next lesson now, come on Shouto.” You called whilst dragging him along with you down the stairs leaving Bakugou alone with his thoughts.

———————————————————

You and Todoroki both apologised for being slightly late to All Might's lesson but as you expected he didn’t seem bothered.

‘He’s so cool.’ You admire as you went to go put on your hero suit.

As you were adjusting your eye mask outside Field gamma to start your hero exercise, you watched as Bakugou angrily stormed out of the boys changing room looking more pissed off than usual.

You were slightly concerned but knew you would only make things worse if you went to talk to him. So you avoided his gaze and waited for the rest of your classmates to join you.

“Hey, Mitsuki, ready to see me charge through this training exercise at lightning speed?” You heard a familiar voice say.

‘Two puns in one sentence huh? Alright, I’ll match you.’

“Well, Kaminari you certainly came out of the blue. Sorry, but I’ll have to give you a rain check on that idea.” You retorted back making him grin in amusement.

“I missed that.” You admitted making him laugh.

“Good cause there’s plenty more where that came from.” He called giving you the finger guns before leaving to join Sero in trying to cheer up a sulking Bakugou.

You shook your head at their futile efforts and waited for All Mights instructions.

“Alright, class! It’s been a while since we’ve all met up like this, how’s everyone been?” He rhetorically asked before swiftly moving on.

“For this weeks hero basic training, since you’ve all just come back from your internships, we’ll have some fun with a rescue training race here in Field Gamma, a popular labyrinth here in U.A and Your principals personal favourite training ground.” He had a glint in his eyes at the end that said something like he knew something we didn’t.

“You’ll break up into four, five-person groups and each group will take it in turns to race against each other to see who can find and reach me first in the maze of this training ground.”

You were already buzzing and knew that you had an advantage. With the new skill that you had learnt from your hero internship with Aizawa, you would be able to know exactly where All might was instantly.

Getting there the fastest would be your main challenge.

‘It all depends on who I’m up against.’ You concluded. The slots were decided. You would be in the second team.

“Mitsuki!” You turned to see a cheery Yaoyorozu.

“Hey Yaoyorozu, we in the same group?” You asked, guessing that would be the reason why she called you.

“I believe so.” She said whilst nodding. The two of you sat down with Jirou to watch the first battle.

“My money’s on Sero, his quirk was built for this!” Karminari said to an equally enthusiastic Kirishima.

“Ojiro seems like he’d do pretty well too.” You heard Tsuyu muse as she sat next to an excited Uraraka.

“Yeah but even though Iida is still injured I think he’ll have a shot!” Uraraka exclaimed.

“Deku’s gonna lose.” You rolled your eyes at Bakugou’s negativity and certain hatred for the green-haired boy.

“What about you Mitsuki? Who do you think will arrive to All might first?” Yaoyorozu asked you as she turned to face you.

You took a glance at her before staring back to the monitor to see Midoriya stretching.

“I think Midoriya will win.” You concluded but didn’t give away any information as to why you thought so.

‘They can see for themselves.’

“I agree.” Todoroki said as he stood behind the three of you.

“Huh? Deku!?” Bakugou snarled towards the both of you in disgust and surprise.

“You’ll see, he’s improved a lot.” You mumbled right before the match started.

Even though you’ve seen it before, you couldn’t help but marvel once again at Midoriya’s flawless technique in getting across the pipes.

You smirked at being right and was certain that he would claim victory...until he slipped on a stray pole and came in dead last.

You put your head in your hands and sighed. ‘You had one job’

It was time for group two to begin the obstacle race after Sero’s victory.

You stood on your platform and saw Yaoyorozu calming herself before she undertook this challenge. You wondered if she still had confidence problems in herself.

‘Hopefully, that’s not the case’ You hoped and looked around to see the rest of the group.

You saw Kaminari and Aoyama further below since they would be better running on the floor. The last contender was just slightly above looking ready to kill someone.

‘Bakugou will be my main opponent however it depends on how fast Yaoyorozu could use her quirk.’

You snapped your attention back to the front as the sirens were counting down.

Soon enough, they released their final ring and you were able to jet off, literally.

You used your jet boots to propel you high enough into the sky to give you time to pinpoint All Mights location.

‘Let’s see.’ You hummed as you closed your eyes and searched for a life form further away from your classmates.

That’s when you saw a huge shaped form at the top of a building that was nearly at the end of the labyrinth.

“Found you.” You muttered and quickly opened your eyes to where he was.

You turned around to see Kaminari and Aoyama barge last each other on foot on a building below you. You were concerned to see Yaoyorozu still on her starting platform, creating...a jetpack!?

‘This should be interesting.’ You thought as you quickly picked up speed.

Your strategy was to hop off of anything that came below you whilst using your jet boots to elevate yourself up into the air again in a repeating process. It kinda looked like you were moonwalking only it wasn’t in slow motion and definitely less elegant.

“Things are looking good so far.” You said to yourself but definitely spoke too soon. To your right you heard a whooshing sound zip past you and to your left, explosions could be heard storming past you.

‘Well, so much for staying optimistic.’ You groaned in your head as you saw Yaoyorozu and an angry porcupine, fight for first place.

You were beginning to think that Bakugou was going to steal the win but ate your words immediately after.

At the last few metres, you noticed Yaoyorozu press a button on her Jetpack causing the once orange flames coming out of her jetpack turn a bright blue.

You soon realised it was a booster for her jetpack as she very nearly touched the railings that were propped against the building.

All Might emerged and was about to call time and declare Yaoyorozu the winner until a spiky-haired teen released a Howitzer impact at the last second making himself fly over her head and onto the building.

“Y-young Bakugou is the winner!” All Might declared, looking quite stunned himself.

You soon made it onto the building yourself and side hugged a defeated looking Yaoyorozu.

“Tough luck, I was really rooting for you and heck I was in the race!” You joked as you tried to cheer her up.

“It’s only to be expected, Bakugou is a formidable opponent.” Yaoyorozu admitted with a sigh.

“Yeah but.” You paused to make her look at you looking confused.

“Doesn’t that just light a fire inside you?” You asked with beaming eyes she quickly looked away and smiled.

“I suppose it does excite me a little bit.” She said as she gazed upon Bakugou’s obnoxious figure.

“Let’s just hope boom boom boy over there can find a worthy opponent to knock him down a few pegs.” You said and chuckled a little at your wish.

Yaoyorozu grew quiet and smiled down at you. “I believe he already has.” She said quietly, more to herself than you but you heard her no less.

You turned back towards Bakugou to see him throwing a cocky smirk you’re way.

“Huh. Maybe he has.” You mumbled with a proud smile forming onto your own face.

———————————————————

A few weeks have passed since then and you’re mid-term exams were also completed along the way. You were all given a theory paper to do which thankfully didn’t have as much physics questions as you thought there would be.

You got third overall in the which you were pretty proud about but now the final exams were coming soon. No matter how much you begged Aizawa what the practical test would be about he wouldn’t budge and kept telling you to wait and see.

You knew you had to pass it though if you wanted a definite chance of being able to participate in this years summer training camp for the hero course.

It was now the end of the day and Midoriya had just informed the class that he got word from Kendou, in class 1-b, that we would be fighting against robots.

You found that hard to believe however since you knew they’d definitely up the ante this time around.

‘If only I knew what it would be.’ You pondered about it but your thoughts were soon cut off as Bakugou had seemed to of reached his limit.

“It doesn’t matter if they’re people or robots, They’re the same if you beat them up right?”

‘Well, that is a very barbaric thought process.’

“Hey, Deku!” All eyes immediately fell upon Bakugou and the anxious boy that he called out.

“I don’t know if you’ve figured out how to use your quirk a little or what, but you seriously keep rubbing me the wrong way.”

‘He must’ve been pissed off more than I thought he would be at Midoriya copying his moves in that hero training exercise we did a few weeks ago.’ You knew as you sat in your seat waiting in anticipation for what else he was going to say.

“At the upcoming finals, we’ll get individual scores, so we’ll see who’s better whether you like it or not. I’ll beat you with an indisputable difference! I’ll kill you!” He announces as he pointed his finger towards the petrified teen.

“Todoroki. You too!” He yelled as he glanced back towards your boyfriend who was standing behind his own seat.

When you thought he was finally about to exit the doors then, he turned around and set a death glare at you.

“And you Mitsuki! I’ll crush you this time. What happened at the sports festival was just a fluke, I’ll prove to you which one of us is really the strongest.” He growled, looking back at you.

Now. You could’ve done the sensible thing and just nodded like Todoroki, however as you put it in Bakugou’s own words, what he said just rubbed you the wrong way.

“How dare you.” You muttered coldly earning a few gasps from your classmates from standing up to Bakugou.

“You think that it was just an accident that I beat you, a mistake? You think that Midoriya’s got nothing on you when really he’s catching up a lot quicker than you think. Trust me Bakagou, I’ll make you eat your ignorant words.” You raised from your seat and stared at his stunned expression head-on.

“Eh? What did you say?!” He rapidly stormed over to you and harshly grabbed ahold of your collar to bring your face at eye level with his.

“You heard me.” You murmured.

Right before Todoroki or Iida could intervene, he left as soon as he arrived.

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” You said quietly to Todoroki before leaving the classroom to head towards Aizawas car in the car park.

What you didn’t know was that the owner of that car was listening in behind a vacant wall.

“Bakugou has gotten worse than I thought.” He grumbled under his breath as he jotted something down onto his clipboard.

———————————————————

The Days of the written exam flew by shortly and before you even knew it, it was time for your final exam. The practical exam.

“Now, we will begin the practical exam. Of course, it is possible to fail this exam, if you want to go to the training camp then don’t make any stupid mistakes.”

“There are a lot of teachers.” Jirou commented what everyone else was probably thinking.

A few students began to yell out ideas of what the practical exam would be but as you had feared, it was nothing as easy as fighting robots.

Much to your amusement, principal Nedzu popped out from Eraserhead’s scarf.

‘Where’s my phone when I need it.’ You groaned dying to get a picture to use to tease your homeroom teacher.

“We’re doing things a little differently this time. This year, we’ll have you form teams of two to fight against one teacher.”

“Now, the teams have been decided on your personal level, behaviour and how I see fit in my opinion. The first team will be, Yaoyorozu and Todoroki and they’ll be fighting me.” He announced maliciously.

You mentally gave yourself a pat on the back. ‘Dodged a major bullet there.’

“Midoriya and Sero will be fighting Midnight.” He declared as Midnight began to speak up.

“I look forward to having some fun with the two of you munchkins.” She said whilst licking her lips sadistically.

‘I’m not too sure about why Sero was chosen to fight Midnight but I can definitely guess that Midoriya was chosen to battle against his obscene amount of blushing and shyness, especially when it came to girls.’

And as if on cue, Midoriya’s face grew bright red, making him look like a strawberry with his green hair adding effect.

“The next team with be fighting against-” And as you were sure was planned, All Might came soaring in from the sky and heroically landed in front of yourself and your classmates.

“Me!” He bellowed to the group.

“And the decided team to fight All Might is...Mitsuki and Bakugou.”

‘Wait what? Mind repeating that you traitor?’ You hissed directly sending a string of curses towards your homeroom teacher.

“Work together to beat me, you two.” He said towards the both of you.

You shook your head as you glanced towards your new teammate for this exercise. You cringed as you noticed his hands shaking with a pained and enraged look on his face as he stared up towards your new opponent.

“Now just so you young heroes know in advance, I won’t be going easy on you.” He boomed out with his signature smile that seemed to be permanently glued on his face but for some reason looked way more sinister than you’d like to admit.

‘Ah. So this is how I die.’ You thought to yourself, already picking out the flowers for your own funeral inside your head.

Chapter Text

You tried not to collapse from pure shock as U.A high school’s principal Nedzu explained the rules of the practical exam.

You found it to be pretty self-explanatory and maybe you could admit that you relaxed a little when you found out that All Might would be wearing ultra compressed weights.

However, you still only had a minuscule amount of hope that you and your ‘oh so kind and respectful classmate’ would be able to pull this off.

Speaking of your classmate, whom you were paired up with to try and capture/evade All might, was sneering at the compressed weights that were secured tightly around the number one hero’s wrists and ankles.

‘Typical you can’t please the guy even when it’s in our favour.’ You suppressed the urge to roll your eyes as Bakugou started to rant.

“To allow us to consider fighting you eh? You’re underestimating us.” He growled at All Might who showed the two of you a scary grin in return.

“I wonder.” He said menacingly, causing you to flinch at the sudden mood change.

Luckily, your homeroom teacher decided to finish his speech and allow you and your classmates, (save from Kirishima and Sato since they were going to do their practical exam first), to decide how you were going to spend the remaining time of planning with your partner before it was your turn to face the trial.

‘I should probably head over to the monitor room since my match is the last on-‘ Your thoughts were abruptly cut off as a figure loomed over beside you.

“Are you nervous itō?” You suddenly whirled around and threw a punch into the person’s shoulder on instinct.

“Shouto!? Jeez, don’t sneak up on me like that!” You called as you gently rubbed his probably now bruised arm.

“Sorry, it seems that you are nervous though since you didn’t hear me walk up to you” He mentioned bringing the topic back to why he was walking beside you in the first place.

“Well, maybe I’m just a bit jumpier than usual.” You sheepishly rubbed the back of your neck whilst giving him a smile.

You tensed guiltily as he gave you a look that said ‘biggest understatement of the year, you just attacked me.’

‘Ok maybe not that harsh of a look but that’s how it feels!’ You argued with yourself for a hot second before quickly grabbing a hold of Todoroki’s hand to ground yourself.

“Ok ok, maybe I’m a little stressed out, I mean look at who I’m working with.” After finishing your sentence, the two of you simultaneously turned around to witness a majorly pissed of Bakugou kicking a weed that was sitting innocently before him.

He took a sharp intake of breath in pity and squeezed your hand tighter.

“Good luck.” He said hastily not taking his eyes off of dandelion over there.

“Looks like he’s resorted into killing his own kind too.” You muttered as Bakugou continued to stomp on the poor plant.

“I...I don’t get it.” He said looking momentarily perplexed before squinting his eyes to get a closer look at what type of weed the teen was harassing.

You grinned upon hearing a small gasp come from your boyfriend.

“His hair looks like the top of a dandelion, and he’s stepping on it so by that evidence you meant that...” You sighed as you tugged him along with you to the monitor room as he continued to babble on about your joke.

You did chuckle slightly upon seeing his face, he looked mesmerised due to the fact that he finally managed to understand one of your stupid jokes.

‘Eh it took him long enough.’ You mused as he stared back at you with stars in his eyes.

“Did I get it?” He asked leaning in closer towards you, you couldn’t help but turn red at the unexpected closeness.

“Yeah, you sure did Icyhot.” You replied dismissively but thankfully, he didn’t seem to notice your sudden quietness.

The two of you found a spot against a wall in the back of the room and leaned against each other.

“Shouldn’t you be with Yaoyorozu by now? You’re going against Eraserhead.” You reminded him with a warning in your eyes.

He shuffled closer towards you in return and hummed out a yawn suddenly making you forget why you wanted him to leave in the first place.

“So our one month is coming soon.” You furrowed your brows in confusion at the sudden comment made by the teen slumped beside you with his eyes closed.

“One month?” You muttered to yourself not really understanding what he was going on about.

He opened his eyes sensing your confusion and tried to explain the concept to you.

“People actually do that?” You said though mostly to yourself. You had never heard anything about couples celebrating how long they had been going out for.

It looked like Todoroki wanted to ask you something but was holding back with knowing eyes.

“In all honesty, I myself wasn’t too knowledgeable on the subject however when Fuyumi brought it up when we were having dinner yesterday, I imagined it would be a good way to have our first date.” He said with a kind smile.

You kept your eyes on the large screen before you as you kept your head rested against his shoulder.

‘A date huh?’ You quickly felt giddy at the mention of a date no less your first ever date with someone.

“Hopefully you have a better understanding on what couples preferably do on dates because I have no idea.” He said with a small huff, sounding embarrassed.

You lightly nudge his arm with your elbow and made sure he knew that he was not alone with that idea.

“Looks like we’re just as clueless as each other then, I’ve never been on one in my life.” You admitted with a shrug.

You stared up at him with wide eyes whilst he looked down at you with the same expression. As if on cue, the two of you burst into laughter.

“This date is going to be a disaster.” You murmured, finally letting realisation sink in. This time it was his turn to nudge your arm making you look back up at his warm eyes.

“I don’t mind what we do, as long as you’re there I’m sure it’ll be great.” He replied with a smile.

You soon stood up and dusted yourself off looking embarrassed.

‘How can he just say that so bluntly?’ You envied his shameless attitude.

“Come on, your match will be starting soon, we better get going.” You said as you held out your hand for him to take to get up on his feet.

You stilled as soon as you saw the small but noticeable mischievous glint in his eyes as he went to take your hand.

‘He wouldn’t.’ Before you could take your hand back, he had already grabbed on and in one swift motion pulled you back down to the floor with him only this time his arm was still holding onto your hand and was slung around your shoulder.

“Much better.” He said peacefully making you want to punch him so badly for acting so smug.

“Oi, get a fucking room you two.” And as if by magic all the love in the room evaporated into thin air as soon as an angry Bakugou, along with a concerned Yaoyorozu, walked in through the entrance.

“Well we kinda got here first so...” you immediately stopped what you were saying as you realised that defending yourself in that situation would just make it sound like you and Todoroki actually did do something that would require the two of you to ‘get a room.’

“Todoroki, I came to inform you that our bus is here to take us to our exam location.” Yaoyorozu spoke to Todoroki in her usual, reserved manner.

“Yeah, asshole we gotta go too you know!” Bakugou yelled at you in his usual, barbaric manner.

“But we’ve still got-“ you tried to argue but your efforts were useless as he roughly grabbed your arm and pulled you off of the floor tearing you away from Todoroki who at the time doubled as your personal heater, but it wasn’t like you were gonna tell him that.

This action caused Todoroki to promptly stand up immediately afterwards. Seeming to notice Todoroki’s hostility towards the situation made Bakugou smirk in delight.

“Don’t piss your pants Icyhot, your precious girlfriend is in good hands.” He slurred looking to be relishing in Todoroki’s annoyance.

Being done with the situation, you promptly elbowed your captor's stomach in one swift motion and started to head towards the exit doors.

“Do your best, you guys!” You called out innocently towards Todoroki and Yaoyorozu who both wore expressions of shock yet admiration on their faces.

Moments later, you found yourself leaning against the bus stop as you waited for your bus to take you to your exam location, where you would be fighting All Might.

It had already been a while so you were sure that most of your classmates were already done with their exams.

You glanced over to see Bakugou kicking a pebble around although he seemed to have calmed down.

‘If anything he looks more focused, well he should be. Maybe this would be the best time to talk about our strategy.’ You decided whilst standing straight, removing yourself from the wall.

You cleared your throat to gain his attention but it didn’t work much to your annoyance.

So you decided to send a water blast towards his feet.

“Ah! What the fuck Mitsuki!?” Bakugou growled as he jumped away from the now harmless puddle. You grinned, feeling satisfied by his response and began to speak to him.

“We need a strategy. I suggest that we opt for the fleeing route as our quirks are both well adapt for speed and endurance. Also-“

“Pffftttt!”

You paused upon hearing the noise and looked up to see Bakugou wearing a familiar, cocky smirk on his face as he glared back at you.

“Do you have a problem with what I’m saying, Bakugou?” You asked feeling slightly vexed from being interrupted so rudely.

He met your eyes head-on and changed his expression to a serious one, matching yours.

“You could argue that both of our quirks are also great if not better at fighting, so why the fuck shouldn’t we just pound the old man until he surrenders? How about fucking answering that for me then.”

You press your fingers up to your eyes and sigh in frustration.

“Do I really have to spell it out for you?” You said with a bored tone.

Your rhetorical question ‘surprisingly’ didn’t seem to sit well with your teammate as he trudged over to you, totally popping your personal bubble as he got up in your face.

“Try it, bitch.” He sneered. Your eye twitched from a sudden newfound rage that filled your senses.

Before you could peg him down a few sizes however, the bus arrived signalling that it was time for your exam.

You took a deep breath and parted ways from Bakugou to climb on board.

The bus ride was painstakingly slow as you stared out of the window with too much on your mind.

The two of you sat on opposite ends of the bus making you get the feeling that the desire to be away from the other person was mutual indeed.

‘Ha. Like I need him, only one of us needs to cross the exit for both of us to pass anyways. Whilst he’s busy trying to fight a futile battle, I’ll be on my merry way to getting a pass.’ You hummed to yourself but your confidence didn’t help hide the nervousness that you still held for the challenge.

After what seemed like forever, the bus finally stopped. You hopped off of the bus before Bakugou could get a chance to reach it first and speed-walked towards the battlegrounds.

You felt the seriousness of the situation hit you like a bag of bricks being thrown at you as you saw All Might waiting for the two of you in the middle of the arena as you could sense him with your quirk.

You opened your eyes again and noticed Bakugou glancing at you with an irritated yet confused expression.

“He’s waiting for us in there.” You continued to walk not waiting for a reply already knowing that it would be a waste of your time.

Instead, you were pleasantly surprised when the hot head followed you quietly.

As the two of you made it passed the large doors of the deserted looking town, they slowly closed behind you.

‘No turning back now.’ You tightened the grip on your fists and marched forwards.

You sensed All Mights presence growing nearer but thankfully, he made no sign of moving.

‘Well, the match hasn’t even started yet so that is to be expected.’ You mused.

As if on cue the signal rang through the battlefield, making you shake in your jet boots at the thunderous tone.

“Mitsuki and Bakugou’s practical exam, ready three, two, one, start.”

‘Damn they’re really not messing about, guess I better leave now then.’ You thought as you eyed a power-hungry Bakugou.

“Welp, it’s been fun. See ya!” You held up the peace sign and began sprinting off in the opposite direction.

Before Bakugou could try to stop you, you were already off, refraining from using your quirk just yet to avoid alerting All Might of your presence.

‘On the note of that, where is he now?’ Without looking back, you closed your eyes and scanned your surroundings.

That was your first mistake.

‘Ah, there he is...right above me.’ You rapidly turned around and prepared to blast your opponent away.

You heard him before you saw him.

“My my, running away already?” His well-known voice boomed out.

That’s when you could finally see his figure emerging from the sky.

‘Got him.’ You aimed your hand up to his position and tried not to shake too much as you cranked up the pressure to high and fired, all whilst continuing to run away.

You were baffled by his sheer strength as with just one hand, he was able to block your immense water blast.

‘He’s not slowing down.’ You panicked and stopped the water flow, immediately giving away your position.

“Leaving so soon? How about you stay awhile longer little hero?” All Might called out in a cheerful tone that severely sounded strange in the current situation.

Before you could even comprehend what was happening, the number one hero snatched you up by the collar of your black widow styled bodysuit and held you up to his face.

“Hey put her down and fight me!” You saw Bakugou storming over out of the corner of your eye. His words caused a devilish flicker in All Might’s eyes making you thrash harder under his grip.

“Put her down? Why certainly!” All might laughed before promptly flinging you away with just one hand.

You shrieked as you were being catapulted away.

‘Come on Mitsuki focus, use your quirk to soften the landing. Don’t destroy anything around you to save destruction costs.’ You concentrated and quickly tried to slow down the impact of your fall.

You quickly fired off your jet boots and successfully managed to stay on your feet, until you wobbled slightly from the sudden stop and fell on your but.

‘Real smooth, well at least no one was around to see that.’ You sighed in relief...but then remembered that you were in a test and only then became aware of the many cameras watching your every move.

‘Well, crap.’ You got up after that embarrassing realisation and wiped the dirt off of your suit.

‘Where am I now? Probably miles away from the exit.’ You breathed out a heavy sigh and closed your eyes to try and find the other twos location.

You quickly grew frustrated from not being able to sense them.

“Dammit, I must be out of range, jeez how far did he throw me?” You muttered in annoyance.

You came up with a new idea that you learnt from your internship. Without a second to lose, you used your quirk to shoot you up to a nearby building.

‘All right, now to pull an Eraserhead and scope out the area.’ You began to leap from building to building and stopping every now and then to try and sense them using the new trick that you learnt from your quirk.

As you jumped to the eleventh building you felt close to giving up.

‘Ugh, where are they!? Shouldn’t this be the easy part, the two of them combined should be easy to spot.’ You ranted to yourself.

Just then, you picked up on a faint signal but it was there. You sensed two Figures moving around intensely in the water vapour that surrounded them.

‘Bingo.’ You immediately quickened your pace and leapt towards the two.

When they were finally in view, your breath hitched at what you were witnessing.

You saw Bakugou fighting against All Might but could you really even call it fighting. It was almost like the number one hero was toying with him.

“Enough.” All Might’s voice boomed in a much too serious tone for your liking as he punched the teen into a wall.

“You should’ve thought of a strategy with your partner before coming here, it seems like the two of you can’t even cooperate with each other.” All might said to him as he etched closer towards the fallen boy who was trying to pick himself back up.

“Shut up!” He yelled as he went to swing for another blast but it was too slow making it easy for All Might to dodge.

“You were naive to think that you could fight me alone young Bakugou, now prepare to-“ His words were cut short as you flung yourself off of the building and on top of his shoulders.

“He’s not alone!” You war cried and sliced All Mights back with your water sword. You winced as he yelled in pain but you couldn’t let that distract you. You quickly jumped off of his back and stood your ground even when your legs felt like jelly.

“We should’ve ran like I said before you, idiot! Now, look!” You screamed at Bakugou who just stared back at you with lazy eyes.

“You’ve met your end Young Mitsuki I will defeat you like I did to your friend over here.” He bellowed out to you.

‘For the number one hero he can sure pull of a great villain impression, must be from the experience.’ You pondered.

“Now come fight me and prepare to fail.” In a blink of the eye, he was already mere inches from you as he kneed you in the stomach. You were again flying in the air but you tried to recover by using your throwing knives in mid-air to distract the hero.

You did a mini fist bump as a few caught his clothing and held him to the ground in a kneeling position.

“I know better to face someone who’s stronger than me, the best thing to do in these situations is to run whilst you’re still able to.” You called out towards him as you came back down to the ground.

Using your quirk, you quickly flew over to Bakugou’s defeated looking form, picked him up bridal style and dashed off, using your jet boots to increase your speed.

“Huff huff, godamn you are heavy.” You said with uneven breaths as you searched for a good place to hide.

You saw that he was about to retaliate so you chose a nearby alleyway and threw him in there with yourself following shortly after.

You crouched down and took the time to take deep breaths to calm yourself.

“Listen here Mitshiti.” You furrowed your eyebrows at the new nickname meaning that he was pissed off beyond repair.

‘Wow, he’s so great at names, a real charmer.’ You rolled your eyes and was about to argue but the deadly look in his eyes startled you too much to respond.

“I didn’t ask to be saved.” he said quietly.

“Yeah, and I didn’t ask to be flung like a frisbee. What’s your point?” You sneered.

“Will you just shut up already!” He growled and faced you again, looking ready to kill you.

‘Oh, that is it.’ You finally snapped and stood up abruptly grabbing his collar to hoist him up with you.

“No I won’t Bakagou, I know you’re upset but it’s not my fault that you were too stupid to realise that you couldn’t defeat All Might by yourself! I told you that we should’ve just fled in the first place but you didn’t listen to me!” You panted after finishing your rant suddenly losing all the air in your lungs.

You know that you probably should’ve just kept your mouth shut at the time but you couldn’t stand being looked down on especially by him.

You watched in anticipation for a reaction from the boy in front of you. A comeback, a brawl, a lash-out but nothing.

He just stared at you with an unreadable expression not saying a word.

‘Did I push him too far?’ You wondered, feeling a sudden dread eat away at you.

You couldn’t take the silence anymore so you broke it.

“What!? Say something then!” You let go of his collar and pushed his chest back trying to invoke a response in the usually explosive teen.

‘Why am I getting so worked up over this?’ That question was hovering around in the back of your mind but was only blocked out from the many cries of rage and confusion spiralling around in your head.

Much to your shock, he just stood there, silent.

Before finally speaking again.

“Since when did you become such a pushover?” He asked with the same confusing expression that you couldn’t interpret.

“W-What?” You questioned, stepping back from feeling overwhelmed. Since you were stuck with him in this tight alleyway, you immediately hit a wall behind you.

“I said, when did you become such a fucking pushover!?” He yelled, making you flinch as you drew your hands up to your chest.

“You’re never like this, you always take on a challenge no matter how fucking suicidal it was.” He said unwillingly reminding you of the time when you fought Shigaraki at the USJ.

“It’s like ever since those league of shits took your old man away you’ve been fumbling around like glass. Did that incident really break you that much? I fought you were stronger than that.” He sneered with a look of disgust.

“D-Don’t talk about my dad.” You muttered holding your hands closer towards you.

‘What is his problem? Why does he care?’ Your question brought you back to the heated conversation that the two of you reluctantly shared on those flight of stairs by the roof.

‘What’s wrong?’ You recalled him asking you that before anything else.

‘Was that his way of showing that he cares?’ Looking back at the boy in front of you, you quickly shook your head.

‘He looks like a stranger from here.’

You watched in horror as his face lit up manically like a lightbulb, as if he had just revealed your deepest secret.

“Why the hell can’t I talk about your dear old dad Mitsuki? It’s not like the media hasn’t said enough, from looking at those pictures I could see that he surely went without much of a fight. Like father like daughter eh?” He grinned mockingly.

You drew your hands up to your head, feeling an overwhelming pressure and tried to fight back.

“What are you trying to get at huh? If you’re trying to prove something, it’s not working. He was the strongest man I ever knew, there’s no way he wouldn’t have resisted if it didn’t come at the cost of putting my mother and me at risk!” You cried out.

From listening to yourself speak about him, you soon knew that you were really trying to convince yourself more about the situation.

“Strong huh? He seems pretty fucking pathetic to me, especially compared to All Might. Come on, you must see a difference between the two right? If your father is really so great then what’s stopping you from beating the shit out of the number one hero.”

You clenched your fists and tried not to retaliate.

“What’s the difference then? They must both be so fucking great in your eyes.” He continued, itching to get an answer from you.

“What’s the difference?” He drew closer towards you and went to grab your chin.

“What’s the fucking difference!?” He drew your face up to meet his antagonising eyes only to be met with tears.

“The difference is that...this time I finally have the option to run away!” You bawled out turning Bakugou’s once malicious features into a stunned expression.

“Y-You think I want to fight him? Like I wanted to constantly fight my dad every week? Of course not!”

He slowly removed his hand.

You cradled your hand and stared at it.

“I finally have the chance to back away from a fight, I have options this time. He wasn’t like that, he wanted what was best for me even if it wasn’t what I wanted.” A sad smile came to your lips as you felt the tears pour down your cheeks.

“I’m a pushover you say? No. I’m a coward who couldn’t even stand up to my father for all those years.” You slumped back down and slid down the wall until you reached the ground.

“Mitsuki” Bakugou tried to reach out to you but met a face of concern.

“He’s nearby, he’ll find us soon.” You called out with your eyes closed as you quickly rubbed away the remaining tears that left your face.

You can sense his presence only a few blocks away.

You were looking down defeatedly at your hands as Bakugou groaned in annoyance.

“Here. Take it, make yourself useful.” You looked up with stunned eyes when you saw the teen in front of you hand you one of his grenade gauntlets.

You hesitantly reached out and held onto it, examining it before cautiously putting it on.

After explaining his plan and how to use it, he grabbed your wrist and pulled you up.

“T-Thanks.” You whispered knowing that he heard you because he stopped moving out of the alleyway.

“Mitsuki. All might is not like your father.” He asserted though with a much gentler tone than usual before exiting the alleyway.

You squeezed your eyes shut and nodded.

“I know.”

———————————————————

“Take a load of this for teamwork!” You called out from the alleyway as you pulled the safety pin from the gauntlet causing it to erupt into the number one hero’s face.

‘Damn, that felt good.’ You stuck your water sword into the ground to keep you grounded so the blast wouldn’t blow you away as well.

“Pay attention to me, All Might”. Before the poor symbol of peace could react, Bakugou was already behind him launching another blast, injuring him.

You lost focus for a millisecond as you noticed a drop of blood escape from his mouth whilst he clutched onto his side.

‘A weakness?’ You assumed as you studied the hero’s movements. Wanting to prove your theory, you jetted over to the distracted hero as he finished punching your partner back into yet another wall.

“Don’t forget about me~” you sang sweetly, looking as if the two of you were both attention hoggers.

You landed a swift kick towards the side that he was supporting and sent a pressured blast at his back. Both attacks made him topple over coughing heavily.

‘This is my chance.’ You realised as you dashed out the handcuffs and went to land them on his wrist.

“Did you think was all it would take to defeat me, young heroes?” He menacingly asked as he grabbed onto your arm in no time at all.

“Hey! Let go of her you bastard, fight me!” Bakugou tried to save you but his efforts were wasted as All Might swung you into the hard cement.

‘Overkill much?’ You groaned feeling sore everywhere. You used your quirk to escape the little rut you were in and faced your opponent.

“It’s time to finish this, young ones.” He bellowed as he landed another hit towards your stomach making you fly into Bakugou knocking you both over.

That’s when an idea popped into your head. “Can you distract him for a few minutes, I have an idea. When I say now, try and get behind him with cuffs at the ready.” You instructed as you had a calculated look in your face that made it hard to argue with.

“This better fucking work Mitsuki.” He growled, not liking to be told what to do but in this case he just had to trust you.

“Hey! Come at me asshole!” Bakugou taunted as he catapulted himself into the number one hero.

‘I just need to get up.’ You shakily stood and used your water sword to support you like a cane.

You took a deep breath and channelled all your energy into your final attack. You felt some strands of your hair levitate and knew immediately that it must’ve been doing it’s weird blue streak, floaty thing as well as your eyes turning a bright blue.

‘I guess it makes sense with what I’m about to pull off.’ You mentally shrugged your shoulders and gradually levitated off the ground by using all four palms of your hands and feet to lift you up.

As you got to your required height you took a final deep breath and began to absorb as much water as you could until you could almost feel it coming back up to choke you. You held it down nonetheless.

“You sir need to cool off!” You exclaimed to All Might who was a mere inches away from slamming his arm into Bakugou but thankfully you distracted him from doing so.

“Now!” You looked Bakugou dead in the eyes as they both seemed to be caught off guard by your sudden change in appearance.

He soon concentrated again and stood behind the symbol of peace like you asked him to moments ago.

‘It’s now or never.’

“Special move, Tsunami blast!” You used all your remaining energy to send a huge wipe-out wave towards your opponent and unfortunately Bakugou to but you couldn’t really do anything about that.

As all the water finally cleared you gasped in joy as you heard the clackson go off and witnessed the equally joyful yet tired smirk on Bakugou’s face.

“Mitsuki and Bakugou have passed the final practical exam. Congratulations.” The monotone voice echoed through the fake city.

“We did it!” You cried out cheerfully suddenly feeling the exhaustion creep back onto you as you adrenaline rush abruptly ended.

“Yeah, we fucking did.” You heard Bakugou exclaim as he walked closer towards you. Even though he was limping a bit and had multiple bruises and blood marks scattered around his body, he looked happy.

“So are you gonna come down here and celebrate or what?” He asked as he tilted his head, looking confused but still grinning.

“Uh yeah, I’m-“ you faulted in your process of coming back down as you could no longer feel your body. You felt numb as exhaustion consumed your entire body.

“Wait.” You murmured but your eyelids closed without your consent as you soon passed out.

The world soon went black and you were about to crash into it.

———————————————————

Before you fell to your doom, Bakugou managed to catch you and keep you steady in his arms as he carried you back to the bus.

He stared down at your resting face and sighed.

“Mitsuki. We have a lot of fucking talking to do and from the mention of your bastard of a father, it’s going to be exhausting. Try and hang in there will you?” He asked your unconscious body and chuckled to himself.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Bakugou faulted in his steps as he saw a panicked yet enraged Todoroki appear at the gates.

“How the fuck did you get here?” He asked as Todoroki quickly marched over to your limp form.

He didn’t get a response though as your body was swiftly snatched out of his hands and brought close to Todoroki’s chest.

He examined your face with a concerned expression before leaving.

Bakugou scoffed at his actions.

“Now’s not the time to be petty half and half!” He shouted towards the dual-hair coloured teen.

He stopped and slowly turned back to an exhausted but still annoyed Bakugou.

“Don’t get too close Bakugou, you might just get burned.” Threatened Todoroki before vanishing with you in tow.

Bakugou was at a lost for words as he couldn’t comprehend the amount of hostility that the teen, who was once before him, showed in that one sentence.

“Hmph! He’s getting fucking jealous over nothing. We’ve all got bigger problems to deal with.” He put his hands in his hero suit trouser pockets and trudged over towards the bus.

“Watch your girlfriends back. After all, it’s not me you should be threatening.” He sneered before making his way onto the bus.

Chapter Text

*beep, beep, beep*

You would never get used to the rhythmic sounds of the machines that surrounded you whenever you ended up in the infirmary for whatever reason.

You groaned as you sat up and immediately regretted it as your head began to pound.

Remembering back to recent events, you soon realise why you were being kept in Recovery girls room again.

‘At least we passed the exam, right?’ You tried to see the bright side of things.

Leaning over, you spotted your phone and your school uniform neatly folded beside it. You go to grab your phone to check the time.

‘7:15. I still have a while before school starts’ You judged in your head.

You sit up and jump slightly when you spot recovery girl sitting at her desk, working on her computer. Noticing your rustling, she twirls around in her chair to face you.

“Ah, glad to see that you’re awake now dearie. Your friend already left around half an hour ago.” She says like you knew what she was on about.

“Huh?” You question and quickly regret sounding rude in front of her.

“Ah sorry! I meant who was it?” You corrected with a sheepish smile.

Recovery girl raises an eyebrow with an amused expression.

“You don’t know? The blond boy with...quite the irritable personality.” She says making you know who it was.

‘Bakugou. Makes sense, he did take most of the attacks from All might.’ She concluded.

Memories from the event made your throat suddenly go dry.

‘He knows.’

“Are you alright dearie? Maybe you should rest more before classes start.” Recovery girl suggested with a concerned expression upon noticing the sudden change in your expression.

“Oh no, it’s alright I just remembered that there’s someone that I need to talk to about something.” You replied whilst rubbing the back of your neck.

“That wasn’t ominous at all dear.” You heard Recovery girl mutter under her breath making you chuckle.

“Maybe so but it’s important so I’ll have to go now, thanks for taking care of me.” You said whilst bowing and begin to get changed.

After getting changed, recovery girl catches your attention before you leave.

“Oh right, your boyfriend wanted me to give this to you.” You splutter upon hearing her blunt use of the term.

“H-How’d you know?” You asked nervously as your face turned red.

“He looked pretty proud when he outright told me when I asked what his relation to you was. I wasn’t just going to allow anyone to come visit when I was working. You kids are lucky that I’ve got a soft heart.” She said with a shake of her head.

“I see. Well, thanks again.” You bow and take the item that Todoroki left for you.

‘It’s a note.’ You conclude as a slip of paper was handed to you. After thanking Recovery girl for a final time, you head out and lean against the wall next to the door.

You open the note and begin to read it.

‘To Itō. If you’re reading this you’re most likely awake. From Shouto.’ You read in your head.

‘What the heck, is that it?’ You wondered with a confused smile on your face. You turn the note around and find more writing.

‘Good morning, I hope that you had a restful sleep.’ You read the writing with a smile.

“What a dork.” You mutter to yourself whilst chuckling and begin to make your way over to your classroom.

You stop at the doors and open it a crack to take a peak. And low and behold Bakugou is sitting improperly in his seat as he stares out the window whilst resting his head on his hand.

‘Aw, he actually looks quite peaceful.’ You thought as you stared at his unusual state.

In a heartbeat, you decide to break that state and raise your hand in a gun-like shape to squirt water pellets at Bakugou’s head by using the tip of your finger.

“Pew, pew, pew.” You cutely make firing sounds.

You giggle as you fire the little water droplets at Bakugou and watch as he gracefully snaps out of his calm composure.

“What the hell?!” He jumps out of his chair and scans the room until his eyes land on you. Surprisingly, he seems to calm down and slumps back into his chair.

“Oh it’s you, finally decided to wake up huh?” He asked whist he tutted.

You scrunch you’re eyebrows with a smile and make your way to your seat.

“So.” You sit.

“So.” He swivels round in his chair and sits on it in the opposite direction to face you.

“We won.” You stated with a blank expression.

“Hell yeah we did, we beat his ass!” He says with a pumped-up tone before clearing his throat and going back to his gruff voice.

“Yes, we did.” He spoke again as if it wasn’t a big deal.

“So during the exam, I kinda let something about myself...slip out.” You said averting your eyes from him. He grunted in affirmation so you continued.

“Well. I’m sure there’s stuff that you’d like to ask me, sorry for inconveniencing you with my problems by the way.” You say whilst staring out the window not wanting to meet his eyes.

“Eh? Why the fuck are you apologising? If anything I-“ He cuts himself off with an irritated look on his face.

“Ok so I can ask whatever I want and you’ll answer?” He asked making sure you were prepared to reveal this side of your life.

You took a deep breath and nodded.

“Ask away.”

———————————————————

You fanned your eyes to stop tears from spilling.

“Aha, sorry I tend to get emotional when talking about stuff to do with my parents.” You said with a sheepish smile.

“How can you even call them your parents?” Bakugou almost whispered to you.

After hearing mostly everything that has happened to you in the past, from the questions that he asked, he seemed to still be trying to process it all. Not like you could blame him, it was a lot to take in.

“Well, they are the only parents I have.” You jokingly replied back.

He ignored your response and began to ask some questions relating to the present.

“So who are you living with now?” He asks looking curious although slightly concerned of you really examined his features carefully.

“Aizawa-sensei.” You respond feeling the tension disperse gradually as you are brought to a lighter topic.

He slowly nods his head in approval but seems to be focused on something else.

“Something else you wanna ask? This is the only time you’re gonna be able to before all the others come in.” You joke lightly but still feel a bit anxious upon what was going through his mind.

He runs a hand down his face in annoyance and stares back at you with serious eyes.

“I don’t wanna fucking ask this but it won’t stop nagging at me until I know.” He said and then tries to avoid looking at your face all of a sudden.

“Just say it already” You ask trying to sound demanding but your nervousness got the better of you so you ended up barely murmuring it.

He slowly turned back towards you and spoke.

“So Did he...did he also give you that...scar?” He asks, slowly looking as if he regretted asking it at all.

You bit your lip and tried your best not to think about what happened those many years ago.

You shook your head.

He began to look relieved for a second but you broke it to him before he could feel better about it.

“My mother did” You replied, shuffling in your seat, worried about his response.

You saw his fists start to tremble as he looked ready to blow up.

“What kind of mother-!?” One look at your warning look and he abruptly changed his tone.

“Would ever do that to their own daughter?” Bakugou murmured the last bit but still looked pissed off all the same.

You fumbled with your hands and did the best you could to stand up for her.

“She’s at a mental ward getting treated now. I have a feeling that there were things going on between her and my father, without me knowing, that might’ve added to the reason behind her unstable mentality. However, When I discovered my quirk, she had grown an unhealthy jealousy towards me and had never been in the right state of mind ever since.”

The blonde teen took a second to process all of that information before responding.

“Even so that couldn’t have been fucking easy for you either.” He said in retaliation.

You shrugged your shoulders and put on a small smile. “I learnt to deal with it.”

“You are one resilient fucker then huh.” He said with a smirk at the end making you roll your eyes.

“I don’t know how you’re able to use complex vocab and swear in the same sentence.” You said looking baffled but still held a smile.

“Only I can pull it off.” He said boastfully whilst flashing another smirk.

The door slammed open causing you to jump slightly in your seat as you turned around to see some of your classmates coming in for homeroom.

“Do my eyes deceive me or is the barbaric Bakugou Katsuki actually communicating normally to someone?” You chuckled as you heard Kaminari’s question with an amazed expression on his face.

“Wanna die Dunce face?!” The barbaric Bakugou Katsuki shouts at him causing the others to sigh in annoyance upon Bakugou already starting his usual shouting match this early in the morning.

You rolled your eyes but still laughed at the early bickering.

‘At least we were able to talk it out.’ You thought in appreciation.

———————————————————

It’s been a few days since your talk with Bakugou and you’ve soon learnt that it really brought the two of you closer in your friendship.

‘Maybe I should give some tips to Midoriya.’ You joked in your head as you were currently talking to the boy about hero analysis which was definitely his strong suit.

Your conversation was sadly cut short as the bell rang signalling lunchtime. You said your goodbyes and went over to Todoroki so the two of you could go to your usual spot on the roof to eat lunch.

As you both made it onto the roof, you were about to sit down but was stopped as the dual hair coloured teen put his arm out.

“Hold on.” He ordered as he went to grab something out of his bag.

‘Oh my god.’ You shook your head in astonishment as you saw him pull out a picnic mat and rolled it out. He sat down and patted a spot next to him for you to sit.

“You, Todoroki Shouto, are such a dork.” You reply whilst laughing along with his silliness but sat down regardless.

“Speaking of being a said ‘dork’...” He said whilst making finger quotes with his hands.

“Our one month is this Saturday.” He told you. Little did he know, when you were on the bus with Bakugou for your exams, you were counting how many days it would be until your one month with Todoroki arrived.

“I’m aware.” You retorted back with a grin feeling excited just thinking about it. He nodded in return before speaking again.

“And I was thinking that it would be a good idea if we went to see our mothers at the hospital together for the first part of our date.” He suggested whilst looking down at his feet.

‘To see mum again? Am I ready? How can one even be ready for something like this?’ You tried to push down the questions that immediately flooded your mind and decided to ask him something else.

“So you want us to spend our first date and one month, visiting our mentally unstable mothers in the mental ward for the first time?” You asked him with a look of confusion.

He scoffed lightly at himself with a smile on his face.

“I guess I am.” He replied looking as if he regrets the idea now.

You rolled your eyes playfully and took his hand in yours.

“Sure, but only if we can go to like a restaurant or something afterwards, like what people on a real date should be doing.” You said with a grin.

He squeezed your hand in reassurance and nodded.

“Of course.” He said with a warm smile making you blush.

“G-Good.” You said whilst turning away.

The two of you continued to eat your lunches whilst having some casual chats between yourselves. All in all, it was a great lunch.

———————————————————

“So have you even decided what you’re going to wear to your date?” Shinsou asks as you frantically look around the boutique shop.

It was a Friday after school and you realised that you needed to get Todoroki a gift to celebrate your one month with each other but so far it was turning out to be a disaster.

You froze upon hearing his query.

“Uh...no.” You said slowly, letting that fact also sink in. He put a hand to his face and sighed.

“God, you are unbelievable. I get that this is your first date and all but come on woman.” He teased.

“Ok clothes are not the issue right now, I can have a mental crisis about that later. What I need is something special to give him.” You huffed as you continued to vandalise the store.

“Well have you thought about his likes and dislikes?” Shinsou states as if that was what you should’ve thought of first.

You held your hand up to your chin and pondered.

‘Well, he likes cold Soba, can’t get him that.’ You shook your head and chuckled at the thought.

You turned around and looked through the clothing rack you are entangled with until something blue caught your eye.

“This is perfect.” You said out loud making Shinsou and all the workers in the shop sigh in relief.

“What is it?” He asked as he made his way over to you, carefully avoiding all the things that were thrown on the floor.

You held it up proudly and grinned. He examined the item of clothing with a raised brow.

“It’s a scarf.” He stated as if he was wondering what was so fascinating about it. You lightly slapped his arm and pouted.

“It’s not just a scarf mind you. This is one of those branded scarfs that Shouto loves cause he’s just so fashionable.” You say dreamily earning an eye roll from your insomniac friend.

“Plus I like the colours and the fabric is very soft.” You noted as you ran your fingers through the dark blue fabric with little white stars littering it.

Shinsou examined the scarf closely before nodding.

“Well if this is what you’ve finally decided on then hurry up and buy it so we can go to the cat café.” He whined the last part like an excited child and you mockingly patted his shoulder.

“Aw it’s ok little one just this store and then we can go.” You chuckled as you went over to the counter to go purchase your gift.

“Would you like us to wrap it in a box for you?” The lady at the till asked making you nod with a spark in your eyes.

“Ok, that’ll be ¥7000 please.” The lady said as she finished wrapping the unknowingly expensive scarf in a golden box before tying it with a blue ribbon.

‘¥7000!? For a scarf?!’ You tried not to look too shocked and started to fidget nervously.

“Uh well you see I might not be able to afford it, sorry.” You say anxiously as you start to turn around looking defeated.

You paused however when the lady chuckled slightly. She gave you a reassuring grin and began to get something out from underneath her desk.

“It’s ok sweetie, here how about this. My son was a really big fan of yours when you won the U.A sports festival a while back. If you could sign him an autograph, then I’ll give you the scarf for half the price.” She said with a wink as she pulled out a notebook with a pen.

“Oh no, I couldn’t! You might get in trouble, the scarf is branded anyways I should’ve thought about that.” You tried to refuse but she waved you off.

“It’s perfectly fine sweetie, I run this establishment and my son would be dying to get an autograph from a rising hero such as yourself. So how about it?” She reassured you making you ponder the deal.

You turned around to see if Shinsou could help you out but he clearly wasn’t paying attention as he was more invested in looking at some cat clothes.

You shook your head and turned back around with a bright smile.

“Sure! Thanks so much!” You did a quick bow and began to sign the notebook.

After a quick sign and a little message to go along with it, you paid for Todoroki’s gift and thanked the lady again before leaving.

“Got the scarf?” He asked as he reluctantly glued his eyes away from the cat-eared hat that was hung on a rack. You nodded, holding the bag that contained the gift, tightly.

“Then let’s go! You brought Eraserhead’s stamp card didn’t you?” He asked with a serious look on his face as he held you by the shoulders as if it was a life or death ordeal.

“Duh. What do you take me for?” You snickered making the lilac haired teen relax and continue to walk alongside you to the café.

As you both made it into the shop a certain broccoli haired boy caught your eye.

“Midoriya?” You called out making the boy that you had your eye on turn around in an instant.

“Oh! Hi Mitsuki!” He greeted going red upon being noticed outside of school. He looked over to your left to see Shinsou.

“Ah, you're Shinsou right?” Midoriya came up to the two of you and greeted the both of you properly.

“It was an honour fighting you in the sports festival, your quirk is truly amazing.” Midoriya complimented Shinsou with bright eyes.

You suppressed your laughter as Shinsou immediately turned as red as Midoriya.

“Y-You think so-uh I mean...thanks.” He said trying not to be blinded by Midoriya’s sheer overwhelmingness.

Seeing Midoriya at the cat café suddenly gave you a bright idea.

“Hey, Midoriya~ remember when you saw those pictures of Aizawa-sensei with an adorable little kitten on his head?” You said with a devilish grin.

He nodded in confusion.

“Yeah but why are you bringing that...oh no, y-you don’t mean.” He began to stutter upon realising your intentions.

You patted him down to where you and Shinsou were going to be sitting.

“Just stay still, this will only take a second.”

He sighed before ultimately agreeing.

“Alright, fine but don’t show any to my mum who’s here with me. I don’t want to give her any ideas.”

———————————————————

You grinned as you looked at Midoriya with a cat on his head in the pictures that you took.

“I wonder who will be my next victim uh I mean volunteer, obviously.” You quickly corrected but didn’t sound so believing. You saw Aizawa give you a disappointed look in the corner of your eyes which only made you grin even wider.

“Shouldn’t you be getting ready for a date or something?” He asked with an added eye-roll for emphasis as you glanced at the time.

You had twenty minutes before you were both expected to meet each other at the hospital to meet your mothers for the first time in ages.

“Oh yeah, I’ll go get ready now.” You said with a skip in your step as you hurried on to your bedroom with Dusty following behind you curiously.

Luckily, you were able to talk with Mina about what you should wear on a first date and with the help from Midnight who was literally your fairy godmother when it came to buying nice clothes, you were set.

The three of you had ultimately decided on wearing a deep blue, short dress that came down to your mid-thigh. Along with that, you wore fishnet tights and black heeled boots to match. You wore your hair down but curled the ends to give it a little flare.

You twirled around in your mirror to see how it looked all together. With a confirming nod from Dusty, you knew that you thankfully looked good.

Walking back out of your bedroom with your gift for Todoroki, you waited by the front door for Aizawa to drive you to the hospital.

You gave a concerned look as he nearly spat out his coffee when he saw you.

“You’re going out like that?” He asked and you snorted as you could practically hear the protective side of him emerging.

“You’re not my dad.” You teased with a stick of the tongue.

He huffed, already knowing that this was a losing battle and finished his coffee in one gulp before setting it down and following you outside.

You pumped yourself up as you were about to have your very first date with the boy of your dreams.

What could possibly go wrong?

Chapter Text

You nervously got out of the car as you saw Todoroki waiting by the entrance.

“Ahh, I can’t do it!” You squeak as you slam the car door shut and sit with your knees up anxiously.

You watch as Eraserhead sighs and gets out of the car.

“Uh, Eraserhead? Buddy? What are you doing?” You ask cautiously as you see him open your car door.

“Trying to give you a spine. Now come on and get out here.” He says whilst rolling his eyes as he pulls you out by your arm. You pout as your forced to get out of the car and go on your date.

“Any advice before you send me off into the big wide world?” You say teasingly, really selling this whole father figure thing.

He gives you a deadpan look before responding.

“Be home by eight.” He states before heading back over to the front of his car.

You rolled your eyes at his comment.

“Any other amazing advice?” You ask making him roll his window down to look at you. He puts on one of his weird grins before replying.

“Have fun.” Was all he said before driving away. You smile warmly at his words as you tighten your hold on the gift bag. You breathe in deeply and put on a smile.

‘Ok. This’ll be fine. No point stressing over it now when you’re just a couple of metres away from him.’ You thought rationally to yourself but that didn’t stop you from also wanting to hop into the next bus and leave.

You counted to five in your head as you calmed yourself down, before making your way over to Todoroki.

“Happy one month anniversary Icyhot~” you said sweetly as you tried to build your confidence back up.

He gave you a once over seeming to like what you were wearing.

“Happy one-month Itō, you look...pretty.” He said as he turned away to most likely hide his blush.

You scanned what Todoroki was wearing, stylish as usual, and playfully punched his arm.

“Hey, you’re not looking too bad yourself Shouto.” You teased as you held his present out towards him.

“I-uh got you a little something.” You say with an embarrassed smile as you hold out the bag for him.

He smiles softly as he reaches for the bag making you chuckle.

“You look happy and you don’t even know what’s in it yet.” You say with an amused smile.

“I don’t need to know what’s in it. You getting me anything will make me happy.” You bite your knuckle at his sweetness as he opens the bag.

You watch in anticipation as his eyes basically sparkle as he opens the box and sees the hand-picked scarf.

“Do you like it?” You asked nervously.

“It’s perfect.” He said with his jaw hanging slightly as he stared at it with awe.

“Ha, funny you should say that because that’s exactly what I sa-“ your words left you as you were suddenly being pulled into a hug by Todoroki.

“Thank you itō.” You try not to fawn over his husky tone and just awkwardly wrap your arms around him, being careful not to squish the present.

“Hey what are girlfriends for?” You chuckle along with his cuteness and wait for him to let you go.

After he finally releases you, he pulls out a silver box from his jacket. You started smiling immediately and quickly understood what he meant about being happy if they got you anything regardless of what it is.

‘Sigh, I really am a lovesick puppy huh?’ You teased yourself as you couldn’t wait to open the box.

“This is for you.” He said looking away slightly much to your confusion.

He passed it to you. You gently held it and examine the glittery silver box. Wasting no time, you opened up the box much to your excitement.

You gasped at the beautiful necklace that was in the box. It was gold plated with a gold heart, with little diamonds placed at the edges, dangling at the bottom. However, there was something odd to it.

You fiddled around with the heart until it suddenly flipped open to reveal a photo of you and Todoroki. It was when you guys were on the bus, heading towards the USJ when you played around with the cat filters.

Your lips wobbled at being so touched especially by jewellery no less. You weren’t really a fan of jewellery but you’re sure you can make an exception for this beauty.

“This is so pretty Shouto.” You mumbled as you stared at it in awe.

“I had some help from Fuyumi.” He admitted looking ashamed but you didn’t mind at all.

To reassure him that you liked it, you gave him a kiss on the cheek.

“I love it, thank you so much.” You grinned at him making him smile back. You passed it to him making him confused for a second before you turned around and put your hair up.

“So come on, put it on me silly!” He chuckled at your enthusiasm as he carefully put it on you.

You beamed in joy and kept looking at it from time to time as you both entered the building.

That was when the dread set in. You were actually going to be seeing your mother for the first time in months.

‘Is It normal to be worried?’ You thought to yourself but looking at Todoroki’s clenched fist answered your concern.

‘He’s scared too.’ You empathised with your boyfriend and quickly laced your hand in his to ease his worries a bit.

“We’ll face them together, yeah? You’re not alone in this.” You tried to reassure him as you stroked the back of his hand with your thumb.

He nodded and kept a straight face as you checked yourselves in at the reception. The receptionist's face seemed to light up in surprise upon hearing about your mother’s.

“Think they missed us?” You questioned as you both walked to Todoroki’s mother's room first since it was nearer.

“I hope so.” He almost whispered making you squeeze his hand tighter to try and ease off his worries.

The two of you eventually make it to Miss Todoroki’s room and you watch in anticipation as your boyfriend knocks on the door.

“Yes?” You watch him freeze momentarily as her voice comes from the door.

“You got this.” You whispered to him encouragingly making him nod In return before opening the door.

You stood and looked at Todoroki Rei in awe. She was beautiful and peaceful looking. Definitely not the type of person that you’d expect to be stuck in a mental hospital.

“Shouto?” You heard her mutter in surprise but her tone was still gentle all the same.

“M-Mother.” He let out a stutter probably getting nervous. You rubbed your thumb across the back of his hand.

The two of them just stared at each other for a moment before Mrs Todoroki cleared her throat forcing a smile.

“Would you two like to take a seat?” She asks politely. After you saw that Todoroki was stuck in place, you gently moved him to sit on a chair as you leaned on the side of it still gripping his cold hand.

Cold was an understatement soon enough, his emotions were letting his quirk get a bit out of hand as you felt his hand going to freezing temperatures.

“Uhh, Shouto? Your hand.” You pointed to yours and Todoroki’s hands, interrupting the awkwardness between him and his mother.

His hand was now stuck to yours since a thin layer of ice was slowly covering them together.

“S-Sorry.” He murmurs and quickly uses his other hand to defrost your hands.

‘At least he managed to snap out of it.’ You giggled lightly as you noticed his cheeks going red in embarrassment.

You also noticed Todoroki’s mother start to chuckle but hid it behind her hand. That made you smile, seeing that made you develop some hope in them being able to mend their relationship.

After he finishes defrosting your hands, you use said hand to shake his mother’s. “Nice to finally meet you miss Todoroki. My name is Mitsuki itō, your sons...girlfriend.” You tell her, looking shy.

She puts her other hand on top of your guys’ hands gently with a warm smile.

“It’s nice to meet you Mitsuki I can already tell that my son has picked out someone special.” She state’s making you and Todoroki blush.

“Y-You’re too kind miss.” You said bashfully turning away as you were the first one to let go of the handshake.

“You’re too humble sweetie.” She laughs lightly. You can’t help but laugh along with her she lets off such a laid back exterior it’s surprising to believe that she ever did anything wrong to Todoroki.

‘But she did.’ Remembering this causes your laughter to fade. It reminds you too much of your mother.

“Uh I’ll head out for a bit, you guys have some things to talk about.” You say earning a thankful nod from Todoroki.

You quietly shut the door and let yourself slide down to the floor. You wonder about seeing your mother again.

‘What would we even say to each other?’ You pondered feeling dread as you rested your head on your folded arms.

You must’ve blanked out for a moment because you suddenly felt someone gently nudging your shoulder.

“Itō? You ok?” You heard Todoroki mutter. His concern quickly made you lift your head up.

“Hmm? Oh, Shouto! Sorry, I’m fine yeah just spaced out a bit.” You admitted looking a little embarrassed. He looked at you with concern before nodding in understanding.

“Come on, my mother wants to say goodbye to you before we go.” He held out his hands for you to take.

“Did you guys talk things out?” You asked, curious as you reached your hands out for him to grab and pull you up.

He gave a ‘so-so’ look.

“It went better than expected but...we’re not there yet.” He said vaguely. As he gripped your hand and you quickly noticed the tension in it.

You nodded quickly understanding and gave a reassuring smile back. You didn’t need to tell him anything as he read the words off of your face and gave a small smile back.

You both walked back in.

“We’ll be off then miss Todoroki!” You said cheerfully, hiding your nervousness for what was to come.

“Aww just call me rei, sweetie.” She said with a kind smile as she caressed your cheek.

You didn’t know how to react by the sudden warmth of the touch. You almost leant into the motherly touch.

“O-Ok miss Todo- ah I mean Rei.” You stumbled over your words with an embarrassed smile as she smiled softly at you.

“Goodluck Mitsuki.” She said to you whilst putting her hand on your shoulder giving it a reassuring squeeze.

After getting over the warm sensation that you felt you gave a small smile back and nodded.

“Thank you.” You held onto Todoroki’s hand again and made your way out with him.

“Are you alright?” Todoroki asked you again after shutting the door. You nodded though let the uneasiness show on your face.

“Let’s just get this over with.” You inhaled deeply and began to walk to her assigned room.

“You don’t have to visit her now if you don’t want to Itō, I understand how scary it must feel for you.” He easily caught yo to you and put a hand gently on your shoulder to stop you.

You sighed and gave him a weak smile.

“I know I don’t but I want to even though it’s hard. I have a lot of questions that I would like answering but I’ll take it slow today. As long as you’re with me it will be ok.” You replied honesty.

He gave you a small smile as his eyes softened.

“I’m proud of you Itō.” He said making you move back and blush.

“W-why thank you Shouto I’m proud of y-you too.” He chuckled at your embarrassment and took your hand to lead you to her room.

As you made it there you immediately started to turn back.

“Nope!”

Todoroki sighed and held onto your hand pulling you back.

“Come on Itō you made it this far already.”

“Exactly! I’m taking baby steps at a time, maybe next month I’ll be able to touch the door handle.” You said but sighed knowing that there was no turning back now.

“Fine, let’s do this.” You crept closer to the door.

‘Come on Mitsuki you got this.’ You hyped yourself up before knocking on the door hastily.

There was no response which actually made you take a relieved breath.

“Phew, she’s not here let’s go-.”

“Hold on.” Todoroki looked through the window at the top of the door.

“She’s sitting on her bed, I believe that she’s staring into space?” He looked confused as he squinted his eyes to get a better look.

“Wait let me see.” You stood on your tippy-toes and inched over to the window to see. There she was the woman who had been in your life since day one. She looked better health-wise anyway, mentally? Well, you weren’t so sure on that.

“Let’s enter quietly so we don’t disturb her.” You suggested earning a nod in affirmation from your boyfriend.

Together, you enter her room.

“Mother?” You call gently causing her to flinch out of her daze making you feel bad.

You step back a bit upon seeing her frightened expression but Todoroki grips your shoulders assuringly.

“It’s ok, just take a deep breath.” He whispers softly into your ear which would make you blush if it wasn’t for the terrifying situation you were currently in.

You did as he instructed and looked back at her.

“I just want to talk, can I sit down?” You ask politely. She looks warily at you but nods and points to a chair by the desk.

You take said chair and lift it up before moving it nearer but not too close to your mum, being careful not to make any scraping noises.

You take a look around the spotless room before turning back to her. You try to swallow your fear as you realise that she’s more afraid of you right now.

‘Why though?’ You question but try not to let your confusion show. You noticed that Todoroki has leant against the wall sitting down to not appear threatening to your mum.

‘What should I say? What is there to say that won’t hurt her?’ You think to yourself as you bite your bottom lip anxiously.

Just when all hope seemed lost, Todoroki stood up and walked up to your mother.

“Shouto what are you...” your voice died in your throat as you watched him extend a hand to your wary mother.

“Hello Itō’s mother, My name is Todoroki Shouto, your daughter's boyfriend and when I was eight, I broke my nose from running headfirst into a door because I wanted to see if I could break through it like in cartoons.” He said in a monotone voice with his hand still extended.

You moved your hand up to your mouth to cover your laugh at the ridiculous statement that todoroki admitted.

Surprisingly, you watched as your mother also covered her mouth with her fist, hiding her laughter away with a cough but you definitely noticed it.

She took his hand slowly and shook it. “Hello, It’s nice to meet you.” She said quietly.

Your eyes softened at the interaction.

‘I sometimes forget that she was also a victim in all this.’ You thought feeling a little guilty.

Todoroki seemed to lighten up the tension in the room thankfully.

You refrained from flinching when your mother met your eyes. You could see sadness resenting in her eyes like there always was but for the first time in a long time, you saw hope.

“Angel?” She spoke so softly you almost missed it. Your eyes began to water as you heard that familiar nickname. So many warm and loving memories came flooding back.

“M-Mum?” You answered back your voice breaking slightly from being emotional.

The next words that came out of her mouth shocked you.

“Can you ever...forgive me?” Your lip wobbled as you sat frozen in your seat.

‘Why? Why would she ever think that? It’s never been her fault.’ You thought in confusion.

“You have n-nothing to apologise for.” You shook your head in disbelief.

Her eyes also became watery. She slowly opened her arms up offering a well-awaited hug.

And you took it.

You bawled your eyes out like a little kid again as she stroked your head whilst whispering sweet nothings in your ear.

“I-I missed you m-mum.” You said to her as you squeezed her tighter.

“Me too angel, me too.” She said softly as she recovered from her previous crying.

The two of you stayed like that in each other’s embrace for a while, realising that all this time you were both just victims in your fathers game.

———————————————————

“Thanks for doing that Shouto.” You said to him as the two of you walked out of the hospital.

He blushed at the recent memory.

“I only said to try and relieve the tension.” He muttered as he rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment.

You giggled at his reaction and quickly stood up on your tippy-toes to give him a light kiss on the cheek.

“Yes but doing so mended some of mine and my mother’s relationship. So thank you.” You said again hoping that he’d actually accept the thanks.

“No...problem.” He mumbled wearing a small smile.

You grinned and took his hand in yours as you walked into town to go to a restaurant that Todoroki booked.

He opened the door for you as you went in.

“How charming.” You commented after jokingly rolling your eyes as you made your way to the small propped up desk that usually had a waiter behind it.

“Reservation for Todoroki.” Todoroki told the waiter who blushed as soon as she saw him.

“Of course, this way.” You rolled your eyes again at how cliché this all was and decided to switch things up a bit by pulling out Todoroki’s chair for him.

He looked surprised at first before letting out a small chuckle.

“And you say I’m charming.” He called to you as you sat down in the seat opposite him. You shrugged at his comment and grinned.

“Thought I’d give it a try.” As you said that, a different waiter came by to pass you the menus. Funnily enough, you both knew exactly what you were going to order so you didn’t even need to look in them.

Todoroki being a given with always wanting cold soba whilst you wanted omurice again since you were petty that you weren’t able to finish it last time with Aizawa due to the Nomus and hero killer attack.

The memory of your perfectly good meal falling onto the floor still haunts you to this very day.

“Could I have some cold soba please?” Todoroki asked the waiter, snapping you out of your oh so definitely depressing thoughts.

“I’m sorry sir but we’ve only got hot soba.” You could practically hear him thinking ‘ya know like normal soba.’

Todoroki brushed it off however.

“That’s fine I’ll have that thank you.” He said and gave back his menu.

You ordered your omurice and watched in excitement as the waiter wrote your order down.

“May we have the check now please.” Todoroki asked making you raise a brow in confusion.

“Of course.” The waiter said Boeing before leaving to fetch it.

“You must have a lot of trust in the chef to be paying for your meal before you even received it.” You said to him making him shrug.

“I respect the chef's skills here as my sister recommended this place to me, it also saves time, trust me.” He said as if he had experience with fine dining making you shrug and nod in acceptance cause let’s face it he probably did.

“You are one peculiar dude Icyhot.” You teased as the waiter came back with the cheque and a jug of iced water.

Before you could get your money out, Todoroki places his card on the bill.

“Put It on the card please.” Todoroki instructed time the waiter making him nod in agreement as he began to take it away.

“Hey wait, I can pay for mine.” You said but your voice died down at the end as you managed to glance at what name it said on the credit card.

‘Enji Todoroki.’

You squinted your eyes before turning back to your boyfriend.

“Did you, take your fathers credit card?” You asked in disbelief.

He shrugged and let out a small smirk.

“What can I say? I’m one peculiar dude, that you also decided to go out with.” He teased back making you laugh.

“Yeah ok fair play icyhot, I still can’t get over how we’re spending the number two hero’s money.” You snickered.

“It’s become more of a fun hobby of mine than a spending item.” He comments making you laugh more fully knowing that he wasn’t kidding.

After a few minutes, the waiter came back with the two of yours’ food. You both thanked the waiter and enjoyed your meals.

Well, you were enjoying your meal, you watched in confusion as Todoroki put his hand to the bowl and stared at the soba.

“What are you doing?” You asked but then your eyes widened as you saw the smoke quickly disperse.

‘Omg, he’s cooling down the soba with the cold side of his quirk.’ You realised and shook your head in amusement.

‘Peculiar no longer covers you Shouto.’ You thought with a smile as you continued to dig into your meal.

“So how are you liking the food Itō-“ he stopped speaking as you both heard your phone ring.

Before getting it out, you brushed the Mather off with your hand.

“It’s probably Mina ringing to tell me all the cool stuff she got at the mall with everyone.” You said nonchalantly as you remembered how excited she was along with Kaminari at how they were still able to go on the summer camp trip even though they flunked their exams.

‘Damn logical ruse.’ You shook your head with a smile as you pulled your phone out.

Your face wiped the smile that you had almost immediately.

“Aizawa? What does he want?” He knows that you’re on a date and it wasn’t curfew yet so the only reason that he’d need to call you would be if it was an...emergency.

After knowing that fact, you immediately answered the phone and put it to your ear.

“Mitsuki?” A panicked tone called through your phone as soon as you answered it.

“Uh hello-“

“Oh thank god you’re ok!” He said sounding relieved in an instant.

“Yeah I’m ok...what’s going on?” You asked, feeling tense.

“Where are you right now?” He asked ignoring your query.

“I’m at a restaurant with Shouto as planned.”

“Send me the coordinates and stay there I’m coming to pick you both up.” He said adding emphasis on the word ‘stay’.

“Wait home on what the frick is going on?” You asked not being happy that your date was apparently ending abruptly.

He sighed before answering.

“Shigaraki was spotted at the mall in town and conversed with Midoriya.”

Your eyes grew wide in panic and you quickly shot up out of your seat making Shouto look at you with worry.

“What!? Is he ok?”

“I’ll explain when I get to you.” Was all he said before hanging up.

“Wait-“ but it was too late as you heard the beeping noises of the ended call sound back to you.

After putting your phone away you jumped a bit as you noticed that Shouto was now stood right next to you.

You immediately explained the situation to him making his fists clench in irritation.

“Let’s wait for him outside then.” He suggested as he was already pulling you away from your half-finished meal of omurice.

‘Goddammit! Again really?’

Chapter Text

'Stupid Shigaraki, stupid omurice, stupid Midoriya being a villain magnet.’ You grumbled in your head as you pouted.

You were currently in the backseat of Aizawa’s car sitting next to your boyfriend.

Eraserhead had arrived at the restaurant five minutes after he rang you (probably breaking multiple speeding laws whilst doing so) and picked Todoroki and you up.

He was talking to him about arrangements getting home but you weren’t really listening, still pissed that you weren’t able to finish your plate of omurice yet again!

‘Maybe my priorities should be in whether Shigaraki will try and take me again to join the league but I don’t care it’s getting old.’ You mused as you rolled your eyes and waited to get back to Eraserhead’s house.

“You ok itō?” Todoroki asked with concern. You shrugged as you fiddled with the necklace locket.

“Just bummed out that we had to cut the date short.” You gave him a small smile In reassurance.

“But I enjoyed it while it lasted.” He let out a small chuckle making you raise a brow.

“what? Is my misery amusing to you Icyhot?” He waved his hands in dismissal.

“Not at all, it’s just that...who said the date was over?” He sent a smirk your way making you furrow your brows in confusion.

“what do you mean?”

“You’ll see.”

The three of you eventually made it back to his house.

“I have patrol tonight but I’ve already delayed it so that I could make sure that everyone was safe. Now that you’re both here I trust that you’ll be safe until either I get back or Endeavour arrives.

You chuckle as Todoroki visibly wears a displeased expression.

“I would still personally rather have my sister take me back home, sensei” He objects making you realise that this must of been a recurring argument in the car that you blocked out.

“And we’ve already discussed this Todoroki, your father is the only one in your family that can protect you from the league of villains if it so arises.” He repeated like it was scripted in his brain already.

“Yeah, but who’s going to protect me from him?” He muttered making you ruffle his hair.

“If he does anything Shouto you better tell me, as the winner of the sports festival, I’ll be sure to put him in his place.” You grinned earning a smile from Todoroki.

“You better keep that promise.” He mumbled still a bit frazzled from the sudden affection.

You moved your hand down from his head to his face.

“I pinkie promise.” He looked a bit clueless upon what that was so you took his hand and looped his pinkie with yours.

“there!” You giggle at his stunned expression.

“I’m gonna get out of here before I throw up, you kids stay safe ok? Keep it PG.” you spluttered at your teacher’s words as Todoroki remained standing there clueless.

Before you could get a word in, however, Eraserhead was already off, swinging his capture tape to the nearest street lamp and taking off.

You shook your head and headed inside the apartment building with Todoroki walking beside you.

Upon arriving you took your shoes off and immediately picked up Dusty who was chilling on the sofa.

“Aww I missed you, you little fluff ball~” you cooed. You took him over to Todoroki he stared at her for a moment before booping the feline's nose.

“Cute.” You muttered and set Dusty down so she could have her freedom back.

“So! What do you wanna do?” You ask Todoroki. He hums before responding.

“I want you to go to your room and don’t come out.” You scrunched your brow in confusion.

“Seriously? Well, will you be coming with me?” You asked as you expected that. He shook his head much to your surprise.

“It’s a surprise.” He let a sneaky smile dance across his face. You ultimately shrugged your shoulders and nodded, heading to your room straight after.

‘Well, I need to tell Mina what happened anyways.’ You recalled and pulled your phone out as you sat down on your bed to tell her.

‘Ring ri-‘

“Spill. The. Tea.” Mina practically whisper screamed causing you to let out a surprised snort in amusement.

“Sure will~ but first off, is everyone ok? I heard about what happened at the mall.” You asked bringing the mood to a serious one.

Mina let out an uneasy chuckle.

“Well, no one was harmed thankfully we were all just a bit shaken up. I’m not too sure about Midoriya though...” she trailed off at the end.

You gulped in worry and scratched your head in anxiousness.

“Do you...know what he wanted?” You asked adding emphasis on the ‘he’. You can imagine her shaking her head through the phone.

“Sorry girl, I haven’t got a clue.” She said, sympathy tracing through her voice. You sighed, expecting that answer.

“It’s ok. I just feel really bad about what happened to you guys.” You said secretly wondering if Shigaraki going to the mall was your fault.

“Hey. We’re fighters Mitsuki. Don’t worry about us girl.” She said confidently making you let out a small smile.

“I know.” You hummed through the phone.

“Good, so anyways tell me about your date, I wanna hear every detail.” Mina said giddily. You chuckled lightly.

“Ok.”

———————————————————

There was a knock on your bedroom door.

“Oh hey Mina I got to go now, Shouto’s come back with the ‘surprise’” you rolled your eyes as she started squealing.

“I got you, girl, see you soon~” you could practically hear her winking making you shake your head with a smile.

“Come in!” You call out to him as you ended the call and put your phone to the side.

Todoroki opened the door and your eyes widened in shock at what you saw. First off the smell of the delicious meal lulled you into a good mood immediately but when you saw the tray that he was holding with omurice on a plate, you had to suppress a squeal of joy.

“You didn’t.” You said in shock with a wide smile as you moved over on the bed for him to be able to sit down. He sat down next to you and handed you the tray.

“I figured that you should’ve at least finished your meal. I know it’s not going to be as good as the one at the restaurant but I do hope you find it to your liking.”

You gave him a bright smile and quickly dig in not even trying to be polite about it.

‘Yaoyorozu would be so disappointed.’ You thought in amusement as you tucked away, thankfully Todoroki didn’t seem to mind and instead snickered at your delight.

You kissed him on the cheek, after being sure that your mouth was clean obviously.

“Thank you so much Shouto it’s delicious, really. This was a nice way to end the date.” You thanked with a grin.

He nodded. And stretched leaning back against the wall from his sat position on the bed.

You finished your plate of omurice, about time, and set the plate on your desk before sitting back down on the bed.

“So...” you looked around the room awkwardly. He clicked his tongue in thought of what you guys should do.

Just then, a funny question suddenly popped into your head.

“So, care to explain in further detail about how you broke your nose from bashing into a door?” You asked with a grin making icyhot scoff in embarrassment.

“No way, it was already so embarrassing saying that to your mother.” You inched closer to him as you chuckled.

“Talk about a great first impression. Your nose doesn’t look banged up or anything though, you look as perfect as you usually do...” the two of you blinked several times at what you said.

“Oh? Is that what you think of me? I’m touched.” He smirked making you lightly punch him in the shoulder.

“Shut your face Icyhot.” You muttered as you tried to cover your bright red cheeks.

“Make me.” He teased making you raise a brow.

‘Aight, wanna bet?’ You shuffle over to where Todoroki was sitting and lean against him, lifting your hand up to graze his cheek comfortingly and lay a delicate kiss on his cheek holding it there for a few seconds.

You immediately feel his left side burn up which makes you giggle in accomplishment.

“Aww looks like you’ve got the hots for me icy-woahh!” Todoroki begins to topple over on the bed from being too flushed making you fall down with him.

You collapse onto his chest and look up at him with shocked eyes. He looks back at you with the same expression.

“Phahahaha!” You both explode into laughter at the ridiculous scene that the two of you have created.

He wraps his arms around your middle and lays there with a content smile. You try to get up but he holds you there firmly.

“Never thought of you as the clingy type Shouto.” You said, half with amusement and the rest with genuine surprise in your tone.

He stared down at you looking a bit embarrassed.

“Is that a bad thing?” He questioned looking slightly anxious. You quickly shook your head with a small smile and wrapped your arms around him too.

“Of course not.” You say in a soft tone and close your eyes feeling at peace. He soon relaxes too and moves one hand up to run his fingers through your hair as he also lays there peacefully.

The two of you cuddled together in a moment of bliss.

“...”

‘Ring ring ring’

you blinked a couple times as you heard Todoroki’s phone ring. He groaned in annoyance at the disruption.

You almost laughed as you saw him roll his eyes, knowing exactly who it was.

“Yes, Father?” Todoroki said in a bored tone.

‘Knew It’

He nodded his head a few times looking unamused before replying.

“Right, no don’t come up I’ll be out in five minutes, ok bye.” He hung up soon after.

“He’s waiting outside for me, I regrettably have to go.” He said in an annoyed tone. You pouted, expecting it but still upset that he had to leave so soon.

“Oh ok then, I’ll see you tomorrow” he nodded turning to leave but paused for a second and tilted his head back to look at you.

“What is it?” You asked but soon the question was answered for you as Todoroki snaked an arm behind and around your back pulling you towards him as he kissed your lips longingly.

He pulled back after a moment, both of your faces were blushing red.

“Nothing at all.” He commented with a tilted smile before moving away. You were too dazed to speak until he was at the front door.

You quickly got up and speed-walked over to him, hugging his side quickly before pulling away.

He chuckled at your cuteness before opening the door.

“See you tomorrow.” You waved in response and kept waving until he shut the door, you rested your ear by the door until you could no longer hear his footsteps.

You immediately squealed and plopped onto the sofa hugging Dusty close to your chest with a wide grin.

Looks like your date didn’t end so terribly after all.

Chapter Text

Now you've been woken up in many different ways before but you can safely say that if you had a scale on how you would like to be woken up, getting hit in the face by a pillow would be at the very bottom.

"Get up, I need to get to school early for a meeting." Aizawa said casually as if he wasn't the perpetrator of the pillow incident.

You groggily sat up and stretched, the pillow falling from your face to your lap.

"Ok, but was this really necessary?" You questioned whilst gesturing towards the pillow with a displeased expression.

He took one look at it before shrugging.

"I don't know what you're talking about." He exited the room with a yawn to conceal his smirk.

You pouted before getting out of bed to freshen up.

"So what is this oh so important meeting even about anyways?" You asked with an irritated voice but was still somewhat curious.

A pause answered you before you heard a sigh. You walked out of the bathroom and to the kitchen as he began to speak.

"Well normally I wouldn't tell a student but since this meeting actually involves your safety I think it would be best to let you know."

You leaned on the counter as you waited for your coffee to brew hiding your fidgeting hands behind your back as you did so.

He rubbed the back of his neck tiredly and turned to face you with a coffee in his hand.

"Due to the shopping mall incident and other past events, we figured that it would be ideal to move the summer camp to a secret location this year. This meeting is going to be about fining out the details and such." He explained in a serious voice before taking a long sip.

You bit your lip in nervousness as you ran a shaky hand through your hair. You kept your head down.

"I see. It really has become serious huh?" He presses his lips together in concern and rubbed your shoulder comfortingly.

"Don't think about it too much, this is just an extra precaution for yours and everyone's safety. I do ask that you hold off from being a villain magnet for just these next few days before we leave for the trip alright?" He cracked a small smile making your anxiousness ease up a bit.

"Alright. I assume that I should let Midoriya know as well?" You bantered back with a smile of your own.

He nodded with a done expression. "Don't even get me started on that problem child. One was bad enough." He teased back.

"Rude." You huffed and went back to making your breakfast.

"We leave in twenty minutes." He commented before leaving the room. You chuckled lightly.

'If he thinks I'm going to be ready in twenty minutes he's got another thing coming.'

———————————————————

You panted as you entered the classroom. Unfortunately, you have released that messing with the only person able to take you to school was the wrong idea.

Long story short you took longer than twenty minutes and your teacher left without you, leaving you to have to peg it to school.

Thankfully, you had made it on time.

'I swear when I see his smug face I'm gonna-'

"Mitsuki! Over here!" You put your murder plans to a halt for now as you heard Mina call you over.

You hummed in reply and smiled as you walked over to her, now noticing that all the girls of your class were huddled together.

"Uh hey, guys-well girls. What's up?" You asked tilting your head curiously.

Yaoyorozu was first to speak up.

"Good morning Mitsuki, I recently came forth with the idea for all of us ladies to go do some aqua training." She said as formal as ever.

You raised a brow.

"Aqua training?"

"I'll elaborate more, what I mean is-" she was interrupted when Hagakure appeared, no pun intended, in front of her.

"Swimming! We're going to use the school pool to swim and have fun!" She said in a bubbly tone.

"We will also be training as it's important for us heroes Hagakure."

Mina pouted "aww but I'm sure we can..."

He words faded out as you were lost in your head.

'Swimming? That means going into a pool, a large container of...water' you stumbled back as past memories flooded your mind.

'Are you going to behave or will I have to send you to the tank?' You shuddered as your fathers' harsh tone echoed around your brain. Images of the dreaded torture device, the one punishment that you feared more than anything else.

The tank.

"No daddy please don't send me there please I'll be a good girl I promise I'm sorry! Please! Noooo!"

"Hey, Mitsuki are you ok?" You snapped back to reality when you felt a soft hand grip your shoulder. It was Jirou, standing in front of you as the rest of the girls looked at you with concerned glances.

"Your heart rate was beating like crazy." Jirou mentioned it being easy for her to notice with her quirk.

That was when you first noticed how fast you were breathing. Your hands shook at your sides as you stepped back removing yourself from Jirou's grip.

"I-I'm ok. I j-just need a minute." You abruptly turned and left the classroom as Mina called out your name. Your head was too dazed to hear her however not that you would've headed back regardless.

Eventually, you stumbled upon an empty closet and fled privacy in there. You slumped against the wall and pulled your knees up as you shut your eyes tight, waiting for the dread and anxiousness in your head to pass.

You could practically hear a pounding noise in your head. The very same pounding noise that would occur when you would hit your fist against the glass. Begging to be let out. Begging for mercy.

'That's all in the past Mitsuki, you've been through all of that and came out stronger. Just like he wanted you to-urghhh no!' You gritted your teeth as you racked your brain to try and think about anything besides him and your awful memories.

Just then, the door opened hesitantly revealing a tall teen probably older than you from the look of them. His wavy, indigo bangs covered his eyes as he crept into the closet.

'Welp at least my mind is occupied elsewhere for now' you looked up at the anxious-looking teen and cleared your throat.

"Uh...hey?" You cleared your throat as it sounded a bit croaky when you spoke. His thin eyes immediately darted towards you and you could practically see the panic begin to seep into his body.

"Uh! I-I'm s-s-sorry for t-the I-intrusion!" The lanky teen stuttered looking embarrassed and quickly turned to leave.

You waved your hands out.

"Hey hey no wait it's ok please don't go! I...kinda don't want to be alone right now." Alone With your thoughts, you failed to mention.

He looked conflicted as he darted his face towards you and the door multiple times before sighing. He scratched the back of his neck timidly before also sitting down in a position similar to yours.

"S-sorry again." He spoke in a much quieter voice this time. You shook your head in dismissal.

"It's ok really. So uh what's your name?" You asked as you stared at your shoes.

"T-Tamaki Amajiki." He said after a pause.

You looked back up at him and nodded with a small smile.

"Nice to meet you Tamaki, my name is Mitsuki Itō." You tried to give him a comforting smile but it turned uneasy as your nerves were getting the best of you.

His head perked up slightly as he noticed the discomfort in your expression.

"I usually come here when I need some time alone too." He spoke up timidly but did his best to meet your eyes. You tilted your head at the information that he gave you.

"This happens to you often?" He shrugs slightly and curls in on himself a bit.

"I'm not the best with social interactions, when it gets too overwhelming for me I tend to hide out in secluded areas to calm down." You hummed at his words, understanding him a little better.

"I'm never normally like this, a friend mentioned something totally harmless...but it ended up bringing up not so pleasant memories for me. I just panicked. I came here to calm down but I feel like I just ended up causing a scene." You sighed feeling embarrassed with yourself.

He nodded his head slowly and turned his head to stare at the wall.

"If they're really your friend then they would understand if you explained to them how you felt. You don't have to though if you don't feel comfortable with it." He muttered, seemingly being calmer in your presence when he wasn't looking at you.

You lips twitched upwards as you looked at him with gratefulness in your eyes. When he turned back to check on you as you didn't reply to his advice, his cheeks flushed shyly when he saw you staring back at him with a smile.

"O-or d-don't, what d-do I know." He mumbled as he looked down, his bangs covering his face.

You chuckled slightly and shook your head.

"No I mean, it was really kind of you to help me find a solution to my problem, thank you, Tamaki." You spoke in a gentle tone, feeling better after hearing those words and realising that everything is going to be ok.

He cautiously tilted his head up to see your expression and once knowing that you weren't teasing him, he gave a small smile of his own.

"D-don't mention it."

Just then, the door swung open and a periwinkle haired girl was in both of your guys' presence.

"Ah, there you are Amajiki!" She grinned as her sapphire eyes clocked onto his petit form.

"Hado." He breathed out in a much warmer tone than before. You smiled warmly as you saw the instant relief on his face.

'They must be close' you realised suddenly growing awkward as you might be interfering in a personal moment with them.

Before you could excuse yourself, the girl's eyes locked onto you.

"Oh! You're Mitsuki Itō, winner of the first year sports festival! Right right?" She zipped over to you as she grasped your hands in hers.

"I-uh." You blinked repeatedly as you were caught off guard by her bubbly and very friendly personality.

Tamaki was already on his feet as he pulled his friend up with him.

"Come on Hado, you're making her anxious." She didn't seem offended at all and instead nodded like she gets that a lot...which she probably does.

"Oh, whoopsie! My mistake, hi there! I'm Nejire Hado. It's a pleasure to finally meet you." She extended her hand out for you to shake but was far enough to not overstep your personal bubble again.

You carefully reached out and shook her hand feeling slightly more open to chatting.

"It's nice to meet you as well Nejire. I'm glad to see that Tamaki has such a good friend." She giggled as she squeezed Tamaki against her in a tight hug making him blush uncontrollably.

"Awww that's so sweet of you! Thank you as well Mitsuki for looking after the poor guy. The big three owe you one." She grinned brightly having no concern for her friend who was beginning to lack air and dignity.

"The big...three?" You murmured to yourself in confusion.

"Oh! That reminds me, that todoroki kid was looking for you! Wow the first and second place students of the sports festival together, you guys are a power couple alright!"

You didn't really pay attention to her words enough to blush as much as you should've since the man of the talk rushed in through the door skidding on his knees as he came down to your level on the ground.

"Itō! Are you ok? I was so worried!" He immediately pulled you into his arms not giving you a chance to explain yourself.

Nejire put a hand over her mouth to hide her giggles at the sight of your concerned boyfriend.

She finally let go of Tamaki and looped her arm with his leading them out.

"We'll leave you to lovebirds now to catch up, it was nice meeting you both~" Nejire called teasingly whilst Tamaki waved timidly behind her.

When they eventually exited the room and were out of sight, you patted Todoroki on the back.

"Hey, Shouto it's ok. I'm ok now, I'm sorry that I worried you. I just needed some time alone but I'm ok now."

He nodded against your shoulder and moved back to look at you with a warm expression.

"I'm just relieved that you're ok, when I came into the classroom, the girls were panicking over something that they said to you? They made it seem really bad so I quickly rushed out to go find you straight away."

You ruffled his hair affectionately with soft eyes.

"I'm ok now Tamaki was able to help me calm down, hey remember that incident with Bakugou on the first day of school?"

He nodded with serious eyes remembering back to when Bakugou insulted your scar making you breakdown and hyperventilate.

"Well a similar thing happened today, one of the girls brought something up that triggered a couple bad memories of my past." he nodded in understanding and held out a hand for you to take if you needed to.

You held his hand in yours and he squeezed it reassuringly.

"If something like this happens again, please tell me, I know that you think that you have to deal with it alone but you don't have to. I am here for you itō, promise me?"

Your grip on his hand tightened as you felt yourself getting emotional over his words.

'Dammit Todoroki, how can a few simple words move me so much?' You slowly nodded and met his gaze.

"I promise, we're in this together, right?"

He nods.

"Together."

Chapter Text

Making it back inside the classroom turned out to be another struggle itself for some reason. This was probably because you were immediately bombarded with hugs as soon as you opened the door.

"MITSUKI!" Most of the girls cried out in unison, tears streaming down their faces as they clinged onto you for dear life. You found the moment to be quite awkward...cute and wholesome of course but still amusingly awkward.

"Hey-heyy girls i'm alright seriously there's no need to- Kaminari!? Why the heck are you crying!?" You had only just spotted the emotional boy huddled in the swarm of girls.

He wiped his teary eyes and tried to speak coherently through his sobs.

"I don't knowww i just saw everyone crying and it made me cry! Are you ok?! I'm so confused!" He wailed making you pat his head reassuringly.

You almost laughed at the sight but decided that comforting him would probably be the better option.

"You should keep yourself in check before you short circuit dummy." You lightheartedly teased.

"And yeah like I...well like I tried to say before I'm ok now really guys I just had a bit of an episode over some emotional baggage but its over with now...so will you all please stop crying?" You pleaded jokingly, cracking a warm smile at your friends.

Mina, being the first one of the girls to look up stared at you with puppy dog eyes sniffling slightly.

"You promise?" She asked with hopefulness in her voice. You chucked lightly and nodded.

"Of course. I'll even explain what happened if we can you know move further into the classroom." You nudged the group slightly to get them moving, fully knowing the whole time that you all had been standing right by the entrance of the door in this massive group.

Instead of breaking the hug circle like you had thought the girls and Kaminari all shuffled into the classroom like a pack of penguins huddling for warmth with you in tow.

You couldn't help but find the gesture heartwarming. The massive hug reminding you of the way that your mother used to wrap you in her arms when you were little.

'Don't start now Mitsuki you've already cried enough today dammit.' You scolded yourself.

Eventually making your way back into the classroom, you slowly were released from the hug as your friends stood around you with concerned faces.

Hagakure cleared her throat to make you aware of her presence before speaking.

"Mitsuki you know that we would never wanna hurt you right? What happened was totally our fault and we feel awful for making you uncomfortable." You couldn't see her expressing but you could tell from her voice that she felt especially guilty.

Yaoyorozu stepped into the foreground, placing a hand on hagakures shoulder.

"As the one who brought up the topic I will take full responsibility for my actions Mitsuki, we are all deeply sorry for offending you and even if you say you are fine now it doesn't excuse my ignorance of the situation." Yaoyorozu explained so well that you had a hard time disagreeing with her words.

"Girls...and Kaminari. I accept all of your apologies, even of you haven't said them I can see that you all feel super bad for what happened. The thing is that..."

You struggled to find your voice and looked at your friends instead to save time. Uraraka, Jirou, Mina, Tsu, all of them felt terrible which made you feel even more awful.

'I did that, if only I didn't make such a scene back then, if only I was normal!' Your hands gripped around your opposite wrist in frustration of your weaknesses.

In the corner of your eyes however, you noticed Todoroki who was idly standing in the back of the classroom looking at you from a distance. He nodded to you comfortingly with a small smile making you subconsciously give one back.

'I know I can do this Icyhot.' You said in your head knowing that that's what you would've said to him if he was in hearing range.

Taking a deep breath, you looked back to the group who were waiting patiently for a response.

"I'm...terrified of huge vasts of water." You began to say in an almost whisper.

"Its stupid I know but due to something that used to happen to me when I was younger I had always been afraid of it. Just the mere thought of being surrounded in water makes me freeze up." You try to explain through shaky breaths.

"And yeah my quirk kinda makes it ironic you know but I can handle it because...because i'm the one in control."

'Not him'

You lift your hands up a bit to make them flail back down signifying that you had nothing else to say.

"So yeah...thanks for coming to my ted talk guys." You tried to crack a joke at the end to lighten up the mood, fortunately earning a fist bump from Kaminari however gave you a genuine smile instead of his usual enthusiastic one.

Jirou was the first one to reach out to you as she placed a hand tentatively on your arm.

"I'm sure that I can speak for everyone when I say that we will be here for you. We don't care about if its stupid or not or if this makes you weak, we are your friends Mitsuki and friends have each others backs." She gave you a shy smile, feeling slightly embarrassed as she's not one to be sincere often.

Through teary eyes you nodded and opened your arms out to them all.

"Group hug 2.0?" You asked with a warm grin.

The amount of agreement that met you back was immense as you were once again engulfed in a swarm of your classmates, your close friends figuratively and literally.

"Sorry I'm late class but the meeting was held back a bit longer then expected, you can blame loud mouth for that one." Aizawa grumbled the last bit to himself as he walked into the classroom.

Only a few seconds later did he find himself to be staring at all of the females of the class and a Kaminari hugging to their hearts content.

"Uhhh, did I miss something?"

------------------

"Mitsuki you came!?"

The girls stared at you with concerned faces as you slowly crept into the swimming centre of U.A, Aizawa trudged in behind you.

"Call me if you need anything I'll be in my office. Have fun." He ruffled your hair briefly before exiting.

"Y-yep!" You said meekly as your whole body trembled in fear. You gripped onto the side of the door for dear life.

"I-I wanted to be here for you g-guys and h-help out as best as I can." You tried to say with confidence but it turned into more of a whimper.

The girls were silent for a bit not wanting you to leave but were also worried about what would happen if you stayed. Uraraka was the first to speak.

"You don't have to go into the pool if you don't want to, you being here will be enough for us all to have a blast! Ah! No pun intended" she giggled.

Mina grinned and nodded vigorously wrapping her arm over Uraraka's shoulders.

"Yeah! In fact you could even do streams of water or or blast us with your quirk like a water gun!" Her eyes practically glistened in excitement.

"You want me to shoot you with my quirk?" You deadpanned almost forgetting about what you were so scared about.

"like a water gun!" she repeated excitedly.

You sighed and tried to fight the smile that was making its way to your lips.

"Fine but I'll be shooting from a distance." You said making Mina leap at you and engulf you into a hug.

"I thought we were done with the hugs." You grumbled secretly enjoying it.

"There's no such thing as too many hugs Mitsu!" You choked in surprise at the nickname.

"M-Mitsu?"

She smiled and nodded.

"Yep its my new nickname for you just thought of it now actually and it sounded adorable so I knew it fit!" Your lip wobbled slightly at how precious that was to you and hugged her back.

"Awwwww~ thanks!" You exclaimed cheerily as she patted you gently.

"That's what friends are for~" she chucked at your clingyness whilst escorting you to one of the deck chairs beside the pool, you were too happy to notice the two of you walking beside the pool to be scared.

Sitting down mindlessly, you smiled at mina whilst she waved before leaving you to warm up with the rest of the girls.

'Maybe this won't be so bad after all.'

You sighed peacefully and looked forward making you come to your senses.

A sharp gasp made its way to your throat as you looked at the deep blue pool in front of you. You pulled your legs up to your chest as you breathed in shallow breaths.

'Its ok its ok. You're safe nothing is going to happen to you.' You reassured yourself over and over again.

"Heyy Mitsuki!" You stopped torturing yourself in your own head as Hagakures voice drew you away from it.

"Y-yeah?" You tried not to look at the pool that was looming near the girls as they stared back at you keeping you fixated on them.

"We're going to play a game! We run around as you try and fire us with your makeshift water gun ok? If you get us then we have to stay still until someone else can tag us out."

Specks of amusement shone in your eyes as you nodded. Mina waved her arms around as she counted down.

"Three two one...run!" You couldn't help snorting at the sight of your friends running around like headless chickens.

You brought your hand up into the shape of a gun and fired at Uraraka as she was the closest towards you.

"Pew pew." You provided sound affects as the mini pellet like water blasts shot your air head friend in the back.

"Ah! You've got me Mitsuki!" She flailed her arms dramatically.

"I got you bestie!" Mina flung herself and you mean practically flew over to Uraraka to tag her back in.

You smirked and fired more blasts at the two retreaters.

"Pew pew pew." You innocently said in contrast to the war zone scene that was taking place before you

Mina oh so bravely pushed Uraraka out of the way to take the hits.

"Go! Avenge meeee!" She wailed as if she was in a drama movie.

"I'll never forget you!" Uraraka could barely stay in character as she covered her mouth to muffle her giggles whilst she ran away.

After a few more rounds the girls were practically drenched from the amount of times that they got attacked by your quirk.

You on the other hand were full of energy as you continously acted out different firing posesonbtge deck chair.

Yaoyorozu created a white flag and waved it around.

"We yield Mitsuki please spare us mercy."

You chuckled and rested your hand on your shoulder as if it were a real water gun.

"I guess I could give you girls a small break but don't say that I don't do anything for you." You laughed and left the girls to finally have some fun in the pool.

To distract yourself from the sight, you pulled out your phone from your denim shorts and texted Todoroki.

'Hey' You couldn't help but smile as you saw him immediately typing back.

'Hello. Is everything ok?'

He knew where you were so you could understand what he was asking.

'Better than I thought it would be. Wish you were here though haha.' You blushed slightly as you sent the sappy text.

Watching the three dots on your phone show up you waited in patience and somewhat dread for his reply.

'It seems that wishes can come true after all.'

You raised a brow, puzzled at his ominous message.

"Good morning everyone!"

'Oh god...what is this.' You turned away from your phone to see Iida opening the door with an ambitious face as usual.

As Yaoyorozu and him chatted idly, the rest of the boys from class 1-A came in gradually along with a composed tokoyami, a flustered Midoriya, a for some reason disappointed looking Kaminari and your icyhot.

And he was shirtless...Lord help your soul.

He came straight to you with a look of relief probably due to the fact that you haven't drowned yet.

Clearing your throat at an attempt to clear away your creeping blush, you did all you could to look at his face alone.

"Does this mean that I get another two wishes mr genie?" You joked only earning a head tilt in confusion from him.

"Aladdin. Ring any bells?" He stood there for a moment looking to be in deep concentration before his eyes practically lit up in realisation.

"The movie with the flying carpet?" You nodded and rolled your eyes playfully.

"Got there in the end." He sat down beside you making you subconsciously scoot away due to him still not having a top on.

'Mitsuki stop creeping and start speaking!'

You shook your head a little and only just noticed that your boyfriend was silently snickering.

"Whats so funny?" You raised an eyebrow.

After he stopped laughing he looked at you with cheery eyes and a smile to match that made your heart flutter.

"Your joke, i just realised that you said that because i made your previous wish come true. I get it now." He seemed somewhat proud of himself that he was finally able to understand one of your jokes.

You sighed exasperatedly and shook your head.

"Unbelievable. That was the corniest joke I have made so far and that was the first one that made you laugh?"

You couldn't help but smile in achievement though. Seeing him laugh was a reward enough. Even if you had to destroy some of your self-humour to do it.

"Oi! Half and half! Stop flirting and get your ass over here so I can beat it!" Bakugou yelled at an unnecessarily loud voice to Todoroki.

'Not sure which ones doing the flirting here now.'

"I think Bakugou wants me." Todoroki caressed your hand with his before going over to the angry hedgehog.

"Oh he wants you all right." You joked quietly enough so he didn't hear you.

"You get your butt over here too Mitsuki! Someone's gotta be the ref and I don't trust pikachu over here to do it."

"Heyyyy rude!" He pouted with his arms crossed.

"Shut it dunce face! Knowing you you'd short circuit from water damage half way through the race!"

"Hey ill have you know that-"

You sighed at their ongoing bickering and slowly got up knowing that you couldn't protest against being the referee. It seemed that the girls were too busy playing in the other side if the pool to notice your dilemma.

'If I just focus on the race and not the water I should be ok.' You concentrated on your breathing as you trudged closer towards the starting point.

'Surely nothing else can ruin this already doomed day right?'

"Oh! Whats this? Is the winner of the U.A sports festival scared of a little water?" An annoying voice sneered from the main doors.

It was Monoma, fearlessly stepping into current class 1.A territory as he immediately spotted how you were the only one not in swimwear.

Thus must meaning that you were afraid of the pool. Well, he wasn't wrong...but that was besides the point!

'Is it too late to get a refund on life?' Apparently so.

Chapter Text

"What do you want Monoma?" You ask in a bored tone. From your encounter with him in the sports festival, when your teams both went against each other, you had to admit that he has skills.

However his personality definitely stripped any admiration that you could've had for him in a matter of milliseconds.

"What? Can't a member of 1B enjoy the swimming pool as well?" He fired back with a smug glance.

You raised a brow at his lame attempt of a comeback since he wasn't even in swimwear to begin with.

Iida came out from the background to interject. "Young man this pool has been reserved exclusively for 1A at the moment so if you could please-" he was stopped half way as Monoma drew up a hand towards him.

"Yeah yeah I get the message." He remarked in dismissal.

"Well you got me, I didn't intend to come and waste my time on leisurely activities." He replied half-assedly as he walked closer to you.

"I simply came to see what the fuss was all about with you Mitsuki." Your eyes narrowed in suspicion but you kept your focus on him, it was a good distraction from the pool anyways so you were weirdly thankful.

"What about me?" You asked whilst folding your arms not showing that you were intimidated by him. You noticed in the corner of your eye that the girls had stopped playing around on the other side of the pool and were instead watching closely.

You half smiled as it looked like Mina was trying to get out but Yaoyorozus hand on her shoulder was stopping her. Looking to your right you could also spot Todoroki inching closer towards the both of you.

"What isn't there to say about the winner of the sports festival or should I say the target of a villain?" He smirked as you flinched.

"How...how did you know that?" You asked cautiously. He put his hands in his pockets.

"Word gets around, it would be considered weird at first that someone like you would be of interest to a powerful villain but it seems like you have proved yourself." You annoyingly found yourself getting offended by his words even though it really isn't something to get annoyed about.

'Still though. My pride is on the line.'

"I won the sports festival as you mentioned so what do you mean by someone like me-" your words fell short as his laughter cut through it.

"Wow, you sure ask a lot of questions hero. Now it's my turn." You failed to notice one of his legs inching closer towards your own.

He tilted his head to the side and spoke in a devious tone. "Why's the winner of the ua sports festival afraid of a little water?"

"Mitsuki move!" You turned your head to see Todoroki and Kaminari, the two of the people that knew of your fear who were closest to you running towards you with their hands stretched out.

However it was too late as in one swift movement, his leg curved around your foot and pulled it upwards, knocking you off balance and making you fall backwards in result.

Time seemed to slow down, turning seconds into minutes as you glanced around seeing everyone's reactions forming in slow motion.

You didn't miss the maniacal look in Monomas eyes as they flashed a golden hue briefly before he walked away, everyone else too focused on you falling to deal with him.

However their effort to try and save you came to nought as you plummeted into the spacious pool.

Shock consumed your nerves as the icy cold feeling of the water froze your body preventing you from moving not that moving would've done you any good as you had no clue how to swim.

Memories of your tormented childhood resurfaced briefly into your conscious. Memories that you had tried so hard to bury.

'Dad please let me out!'

'I'm sorry!'

'I'll do better, I'll be better!'

'Please...'

'Don't leave me here to die...'

Your body grew weak as it sunk further into the pool, your vision was fading but before your eyes shut you could see a figure swimming vigorously towards you.

...

"Mi..."

"Mitsu..."

"Mitsuki!"

Your eyes snapped open in an instant and you immediately threw up the water that you had accidentally consumed.

You saw Midoriya and Bakugou next to you with a newfound panic in their eyes as they watched you regain stability. You sat up slowly and quickly blushed slightly at all of your class members circling you with panicked and worried expressions, kaminari and Mina were in the back side hugging each other with tears in their eyes.

'Oh Great, they're crying again'

Todoroki was nearer to the pool blocking it from your view and running his hands through his soaking wet hair.

You nodded silently at him.

'Thank you.' You mouthed to him, he looked like he wanted to say something but didn't. You figured that you would talk after you guys were alone.

"I'll go get sensei!" Uraraka broke the silence and ran out of the pool area along with Tsuyu who followed close behind her.

"Are you ok Mitsuki?" Midoriya asked.

You decided not to mention anything mentally wrong and instead nodded.

"I'm ok now, thank you all for looking out for me." You chuckled awkwardly as you put a hand on your chest to calm your shaky breathing. You blamed it on now being freezing but shock probably has the same affect too.

You furrowed your brows as you felt like something was missing on your chest.

"...my necklace! Where's my necklace?!" You frantically scanned the area for the locket necklace that Todoroki gave to you on your guys' one month anniversary.

Todoroki, who instantly knew what you were talking about, moved from his place to look around as well.

Now that he had moved from where he was previously covering the view of the pool from you, you spotted a shiny object in it. Looking closer you recognised it as the necklace.

'There it is!' You remarked in your head not giving any indication to the rest of the group that you had spotted it.

Without a second thought you stood up and began to race towards the pool to retrieve it, not caring about your own well-being at all in that moment.

Bakugou was the first to notice your foolish sacrifice and quickly tackled you to the ground.

"Are you trying to get yourself killed you fucking idiot!?" He yelled in your ear making you wince as you tried to kick him off of you.

"I need...to get the necklace...it's important to me." You stopped trying to reach out for it as you looked at todoroki who was looking back at you before looking to the necklace, he seemed conflicted before finally diving into the pool to retrieve it.

"So is your damn life." He grumbled before getting up and standing next to Kirishima who simply patted him on the shoulder with a warm smile. Much to your amusement he made no effort to explode his face but simply scowled.

Todoroki resurfaced from the water momentarily and returned the necklace to you, putting it on you making you smile at him.

"Thanks...again." You chuckled but a shiver quickly took its place. Your heater- you mean boyfriend kneeled down next to you and put his arm around you shoulders to pull you closer to his left side and help you warm up.

You sighed in relief of feeling warmer but it was sadly short lived as Aizawa came skidding through the doors with a panting Uraraka and Tsuyu behind him.

"What happened? Who's dead?" You raised an amused brow at his panicked outburst. He cleared his throat now suddenly noticing that the whole class was there and looked towards you.

"Mitsuki are you ok?" He re-established his usual serious tone. You nodded taking notice in the way his body relaxed upon hearing your words.

"Is it just me or did Sensei totally sound like a doting father just now." You coughed to conceal your snicker as you heard Mina whisper that to Kaminari who nodded wholeheartedly.

Bringing your attention back to Aizawa he looked at the rest of the class.

"That concludes your stamina and leisure time for today students. Please dress and leave accordingly." You heard a lot of 'hope you feel better' and 'see you soons' from your classmates as they exited the pool room leaving just you and todoroki with your teacher.

Aizawa sighed. "I'm assuming that you're not going to leave even if I order you to Todoroki?" He shook his head as expected.

"She's freezing sir, I can't just leave her alone" you patted your caring partners shoulder at his cuteness.

"Shouto sweetie, you do know that there are real life heaters right? There are other ways to keep warm besides your quirk." You teased making him blush.

"I...I know that Itō however a heater cannot comfort you." You grinned at his thoughtfulness.

"Glad you can see that I didn't just decide to be your girlfriend for your warmth then." You stood up slowly and he followed suit, arm still around your shoulder as you tried not to focus on his bare skin pressing against your side.

Aizawa rolled his eyes at the both of your conversation and gestured for you two to get a move on.

"Hurry up, I am not staying around to third wheel for longer then I have to." You shook your head in embarrassment but did hurry up and headed inside until you all made it to recovery girl's nurses office.

Upon opening the door, recovery girl swivelled around in her chair immediately tutting when she saw you.

"Oh dearie me, I was hoping not to see you in here again." Normally you would be hurt by a comment like that however since this is where people who are injured go, you definitely understood.

"It's nothing serious, I just fell into the p-pool. I'm fine now though, just cold and wet." You giggled as you sat down on one of the sick beds, Todoroki not leaving your side as he also sat down beside you.

Recovery girl put her stethoscope against your chest to listen to your heart. You didn't like the way she frowned when she listened.

"Your heart is beating abnormally fast. You must've gone into shock when you fell in." She concluded and as always being spot on.

She hummed whilst bringing out a couple of heaters from the cupboard and plugging them in.

"You don't need to warm her up anymore sonny, these heaters should do the trick. In the meantime why don't you go get changed." You snickered as Todoroki's eyes widened as if he just realised that he was still only wearing his swim shorts.

Aizawa just scoffed in disappointment like the disappointed guardian that he is.

"Y-yes ma'am." He bowed to her in apologies and hurried out to get changed. Recovery girl chuckled and slowly moved you to lay down on the bed.

"Just relax and let the heaters do their job sweetie. Maybe now you can tell us what happened." She sat back in her spinny chair whilst Aizawa perked up to listen as well.

You fiddled with your fingers nervously as you explained the basics of what happened.

By the time you were done Aizawa was pacing around the room, fists clenched.

"When I get my hands on that two for one rip off-." Recovery girl rolled her eyes and wacked his leg with her cane making him stop pacing around.

"Think with your head rather than your heart for a second Aizawa. What the boy did was certainly a dreadful thing to do but you can't act hastily without any proof."

He nodded after a moment "I'll get evidence from the security cameras of him entering the school as there aren't any cameras in the changing rooms or the outside pool." He muttered to himself, quickly pulling out his phone to access the security footage.

She smiled at him letting him take care of that and turned back to you.

"You're free to go whenever you feel better ok? Here" She handed you a lollipop. Your eyes shon brightly as you grinned and began to unwrap it.

"Thank you so much recovery girl!" You said gratefully right before popping it into your mouth and soon finishing it within a matter of minutes.

"No problem sweetie."

"This is unexpected." You raised a brow at Aizawas confused expression as he looked at his phone.

"What seems to be the issue Aizawa?" Recovery girl asked as she got down from her seat to also look at the phone.

"I don't see Monoma anywhere by the gates of the school. How else could he have gone in?" He scratched his head whilst scrolling through more of the footage.

A knot began to twist in your stomach.

'If they can't find him on the security cameras will they think that I just made the whole thing up?'

You tapped your foot anxiously causing Recovery girl to notice.

"Not to worry dearie we believe you, I'm sure there are nineteen other people that can also vouch for you too so sit tight for now ok?" She gave you one of her sweet smiles making you relax a bit.

You hummed in acceptance and nodded. Aizawa stood up from his seat.

"I'll go check the security rooms, maybe there are some cameras that I can't access on my phone." He said before swiftly exiting.

"Uhh recovery girl?" She turned from shaking her head at your guardians retreating figure to look at you.

"Yes dearie?"

"Can you let Shouto know that he can go home once he's finished getting changed. I just wanna have the chance to be alone for a bit." You said honestly to which she nodded in understanding.

"Oh course sweetie take all the time you need." She said reassuringly before also exiting the room leaving you alone with your thoughts.

You sighed in exhaustion as you gathered your thoughts fiddling with the locket of your bracelet whilst doing so.

You recalled Bakugou's words of self importance or well you imagined that in his own special way that's what he was trying to say.

'Why did I try to give up my own well-being that quickly?' You questioned with furrowed brows.

You couldn't deny that spending all that time with your father must of messed you up in the head about how much your valued your life. Because before you didn't really have a lot to live for.

But you knew that coming here to this school has definitely changed you for the better. Which just makes what you did even more bizarre.

'Maybe being in a situation that reminded me so much of my old life subconsciously also placed me in my old mental state as well.'

You exhaled deeply upon your moment of realisation.

'I would rock as a therapist.'

"I'm still doing my best to control it, All might." Your head perked up in response to hearing Midoriya who was talking to all might as you could expect.

You shut your eyes to try and locate their whereabouts. You easily spotted Midoriyas outline but next to him was a man, a tall man that didn't have the same outline as All might.

It reminded you back to when your class did the race to see who could find All might the quickest. You found his water outline to of been small and weak then as well but you forgot to dive deeper into it.

'I guess now is my chance to ask.' You silently slid out of the bed and crept towards the door opening it quietly.

"It's still a bit of a challenge to control the energy output but I'm sure that..." his voice faded out as you saw him go into an office and he closed the door behind him. You didn't see All might but you guessed that he must've entered before him.

'It sounds like he's talking about his quirk. But he's never mentioned having to maintain control over it.' You hummed to yourself in curiosity.

Carefully, you treaded over to the door and put your ear against it curiously wanting to hear more of what Midoriya was taking about.

"With time and training I'm sure you'll even surpass me in the future my boy." You immediately recognised that as All Might. You never questioned their odd mentor bond but now you were starting to speculate that there is more beneath the surface.

'Because what's with the mention of surpassing him? Why would All Might have so much faith that Midoriya could be better than the number one hero?' Yes you were being slightly harsh on your classmates skill set but you were just trying to think logically here.

You closed your eyes to focus on your hearing more. You heard booming laughter from none other than All Might before wham! You jumped in shock as his water outline suddenly grew and overwhelmed you.

It shortly then went back to its smaller size again. The constant changes of form being too much for you to use your quirk on.

This caused your elbow to smack against the door handle pulling it down and accidentally opening the door.

The door was no longer there to hold your weight causing you to tumble into the room.

You hazily opened your eyes to see a mortified Midoriya and that teacher that you've seen around school before but...that can't be.

"All...might?" You questioned not even trusting your own quirk enough however his expression of horror and your socially awkward friend's gasp only confirmed it.

Your jaw gaped at what you were witnessing.

"Ok. What the actual frick is going on?" You demanded on instinct, even if it probably wasn't your right to do so.

"We...we're gonna need Nedzu." All might murmured with a gulp.

———————————

"So? what's the update?" An impatient voice asked through the phone.

"Oh she's scared alright. Like a cat! She can barely even look at the water without flinching, it's so adorable!"

"Yeah yeah whatever that's all we needed to know. This information should be able to secure our plan to a success. It's game over for Mitsuki itō"

"Oh you and your video game references! I'll be back soon to celebrate, baiii~" Toga hung up the phone as she transformed, from looking like Monoma back to her old self.

"I can't wait to be bffs with her!" She giggled as she skipped through the alleyway and back to the LOV's hideout.

Chapter Text

"Well then, it seems that we have quite the predicament here don't we." Principal Nedzu remarked as he calmly sipped his tea.

You could say that you've been in more awkward situations...but then you'd just be lying to yourself. You were currently in Principal Nedzu's office, fidgeting around in your seat with Midoriya and mini All might? You don't even know this is still all just so confusing for you, on either side of you.

'Well at least they don't look comfortable either.' You noted as you glanced at Midoriya who was currently sweating buckets before looking at All Might who was trying very hard to pretend that he hasn't noticed recovery girl, who was standing next to Nedzu's desk and also drilling a hole into the center of his forehead with her piercing stare. 

"I told you that you were going to get caught one day with how careless you constantly are!" Recovery girl exclaimed as she glared at All Might.

"I-I apologise, it was my fault. I shouldn't of acted so recklessly when switching between my forms." He bowed his head towards recovery girl making her huff in annoyance.

"It's not like apologising will clear this matter up, so we might as well carry on with clearing up your condition." Recovery girl said earning a nod from your principal.

"You're quite right recovery girl. I'll let the number one hero himself explain it to you Mitsuki." You half nodded still in shock over everything that's happened and turned your head to face All Might.

"You see Mitsuki, there was a battle a couple of years back, luckily I was victorious but my body was severely damaged in the process." He lifted up his shirt to reveal a gaping hole like injury, looking as if it was slowly engulfing his stomach, he lifted his shirt back down and met your eyes with a serious expression.

"Because of this I haven't been able to hold my usual hero form for very long and have to conform back to well...this. With the time span growing shorter by the day I don't know how much longer I have left to keep on being the number one hero."

You were deeply saddened by this news, even more so when catching a glance at Midoriya who looked even more distraught than you were which made you feel sorry for him seeing as it's clearly not the first time that he's had to hear this.

"So please Mitsuki, keep this secret to yourself, I want to keep protecting everyone whilst they still have faith in me."

You stared at him with remorseful eyes of your own before nodding.

"I won't tell anyone, I swear." You said wholeheartedly making All Might look at you in relief, his smile seeming to be more genuine when it came from his hidden form.

"Great! At least now we can take blackmail off the table!"

"Wait what-"

"Now that that's all cleared up you two better head home now to get a good nights rest for your summer camp training tomorrow! I wish you both the best of luck." Principal Nedzu said in his usual cheery voice, completely dismissing his considered threat against you, not that you could say you were surprised regardless.

You bowed towards the three adults before exiting the office, Midoriya following behind you.

As you walked to the u.a car park to go and find aizawas car you couldn't help but feel a nagging thought continuing to bug you.

'Why is Midoriya involved in this?'

So like the logical solution you turned to face him making him look up at you already frightened as if you had figured something out.

"How did you end up knowing what happened with All Might?" You asked with a raised brow.

He fiddled with his hands as he tried to come up with a response.

"Ah! W-well it happened when I accidentally met him in public and he had reached his limit! I knew I had to keep his secret to protect society from villains who would use this information to their advantage." He sidetracked causing you to stir away from your initial thought.

"You don't think that...villains like Shigaraki already know then do you? Is that why they planned to kill All might at the USJ?" You asked looking pensive in thought.

His face was enough of an answer for you, he wore a grimace implying that was what he had thought of as well.

"This makes it all the more reason why we can't tell anyone, not even our friends. It would only end up hurting others." He said in a serious tone which was not like him, however he was serious about anything that came to All Might so you weren't exactly surprised.

"He seems to really trust you." You remarked as you suddenly remembered their earlier conversation.

"What was it he said to you? How you were bound to easily surpas-"

A frantic expression from him cuts you off.

"Oh! T-there's the b-bus! Got to go bye Mitsuki!" He zoomed past you so fast you would've thought that he was using his quirk.

He left before you could ask him the question that wouldn't leave your head.

'What connection does he have to All Might?'

———————————

The next day came sooner than you had liked as it was time to head to the U.A training camp, which the location had been abruptly changed because of the whole mall incident with Midoriya and Shigaraki.

Speaking of Midoriya you had trouble sleeping last night due to still thinking about his connection to All Might. You hadn't mentioned it to Todoroki yet however as you knew how he could be when it came to connecting dots.

"Eeeeee I'm so excited for the training camp!" Mina exclaimed as she jumped up and down beside you. You giggled at her antics and nodded.

"I'm still surprised that sensei allowed you guys to go." You remarked teasingly in regards to Mina, Kirishima, Kaminari, Sero and Sato who failed their U.A exams. She teared up at the mention of it.

"Me too! I still think that I'm dreaming!" She said before going off the Kaminari and rapidly waving her arm in front of him telling him to give her an electric pinch.

'I'm going to turn around now so I'm not a witness to the disaster that's gonna unfold.' You thought as you faced away from the chaotic duo.

You panned your head around to try and spot Todoroki, quickly spotting him next to a very flustered Midoriya. You walk over to them with a raised brow.

"Why is he..." you said before comically gesturing to your own face before aiming it towards Midoriyas.

"Don't worry about it." He replied back dismissively as if he thought it would be better if you both just pretended that Midoriya was not the shade of a tomato.

However another tomato caught your eye as you spotted Uraraka talking frantically to Aoyama.

'Midoriya's blushing...Uraraka's blushing...gasp could this be...my ship sailing?' In that moment you felt the urge to pull out a notebook and write it all down like your emotionally troubled friend does.

A zapping noise and a yell coming from Kaminari and Mina respectively pulled you out of your thoughts however.

"What was that-"

"Don't worry about it."

"Mitsuki." You followed the gruff voice that you knew who it belonged to and spotted your homeroom teacher/substitute parent beckoning you over.

"Yeah Aizawa?" He sighed at your casual use of his name at teaching times but let it go.

"Monoma will not be attending the training camp today as he is currently being kept at the school for interrogation." He said with his arms folded in a serious manner.

"Interrogation?" You questioned, wondering why they would need to go through that kind of procedure for what he did regarding the pool incident.

"When he came to school this morning, principal Nedzu and I immediately confronted him about it but he denied all of it and looked genuinely confused on the whole situation. With his bizarre reaction and the fact that he wasn't present on any of the camera footage, we had no choice but to hold him off for questioning to get to the bottom of it." He explained logically making you nod your head with furrowed eyebrows.

"Ok. I understand. I do feel kinda bad though, he must've not known about the full extent to my ptsd." You commented absentmindedly as Aizawa stared down at you with a hint of concern.

"That reminds me, Mitsuki you need therapy." He stated rather bluntly.

This startled you out of your thoughts, getting you to face up towards him looking offended.

"Therapy!? I-I dont need therapy!" You squeaked with wide eyes.

"Are you really that surprised? You've dealt with a lot of issues in these past few months alone not even mentioning your years of mental and physical trauma from your childhood, hell you're still only a child and let's not forget about-" You wave your arms frantically to get him to stop talking.

"Ok ok! I get it. But I don't think that there's anything that needs to be fixed in me." You said timidly whilst rubbing your arm. He put a hand on top of your head in a comforting gesture.

"I never said that you needed to be fixed. You're fine just the way you are. But some things that have been engraved in you mentally can harm you. We just want to see you get the help that you deserve. Ok, problem child?" You eventually nodded, still not liking the idea but was still grateful for him wanting to help you.

"Good. Now go back to your classmates, we'll be boarding the bus soon."

You turned to look at said classmates and immediately regretted it as you witnessed Kaminari already knelt on the ground in his dumbified form next to a self-loving Aoyama who was too busy looking at himself in his hand held mirror to care, Uraraka and Midoriya simultaneously giving each other side glances from across the group and turning away to hide their ever increasing blushes and a confused Todoroki trying to heal a disappointed mina in the spots where Kaminari electric pinched her.

'Can't wait...'

————————————

The bus ride to the training camp was a little hectic in the nicest way possible. You enjoyed your classmates usual chaos but you could tell that jirou was five seconds away from penetrating one of her earphone jacks through kaminaris skull if he said one more joke.

"Ok ok ok, one more! I went to go see a movie on the moon the other day....the customer service was nonexistent but the atmosphere was out of this world!" You chuckled along to it mostly to humour him since barely anyone else was taking his comedy show too kindly.

"Dunce face if you say one more shitty joke I'm going to throw you out of this moving bus!" Kaminari put his hands up in a form of surrender towards the pissed off Bakugou.

"Alright alright man, no need to blow up on me." You covered your mouth to hide your snickers. Todoroki who was sitting next to you merely smiled from getting the joke.

Before Bakugou or Jirou were able to knock the outdated humour out of Kaminari, the bus stopped to a hault.

"Resting break, get out and stretch your legs or use this time to use the bathroom." Aizawa instructed.

"Saved by the bell!" Kaminari raced out first and the others followed along begrudgingly.

When you all exited the coach a herd of green empty fields greeted you back. You raised a brow as you didn't think this was a very typical resting venue.

"Either this trip is on a budget or something isn't right here..." you muttered to yourself before spotting the out of place black car on your guys's left.

Before you could question it, the car door was already opening.

"Long time no see." Aizawa called out to the group emerging from the car.

"Hey Eraser~" a feminine voice called and as you looked clearly you immediately knew who it belonged to.

Pixie-Bob and Mandalay stood proudly as they introduced themselves in a very team rocket kind of fashion.

"These are pro heroes who will be working with us during the camp, the pussycats." Aizawa informed as you were already dreading the foreseeable amount of charisma that would be present for the whole trip.

'Who's the little kid with them though?' You questioned as you stared at them with a raised brow. They seemed more moody looking than Bakugou and that was saying something.

"They're a four person hero team who set up a joint agency!" You giggled in amusement as Midoriya began to fan boy and then get heatedly corrected by pixie Bob about his knowledge of the group.

"You know them Itō?" Todoroki murmured next to you not wanting to be too loud in fear that pixie Bob would shove a paw into his face too.

You nodded with a smile.

"I adore their energetic personas as a given but they're also such a cute and friendly group and a fan favourite in kids hearts including mine." You said with an ever increasing grin.

"...are you sure you don't just like them because they're dressed like cats?"

"Tell my secret to anyone and I'll tell your dad that you steal his credit card on the daily." You glared straight up at him making him snicker, clearly he wasn't taking your oh so serious threat to heart.

"Oh he knows I do. He just knows that he can't do anything about it." You nodded in amusement and went back to listening to the two heroes.

"You all will be staying at the foot of that mountain." Mandalay remarked as she pointed to an extremely far away destination that you couldn't even track when using your water sensory trick.

"Huh? Then why did we stop here?" Uraraka said, asking all the important questions here.

'You tell them Uraraka' you nodded in agreement of the query. After getting no immediate response your classmates started to all come to the same realisation at the same time.

"We need to get back on that bus pronto I don't care who drives as long as it's not Bakugou I can tell he would have extreme road rage-"

"It's 9:30am right now...if you're fast, maybe around noon?"

"Guys we gotta go!"

"Hurry!"

"Wait for me!"

Your classmates all collectively booked it for the bus but of course your incredibly loyal sensei had other plans.

"Sorry ladies and gentlemen. Training camp has already begun."

"SCATTER!" You yelled but it was to late. Pixie Bob beat you all to the bus and instantly released her quirk making the ground deform and fire you all up into the sky and off the cliff.

"Whaaaaa!"

"I'm too beautiful to die!"

"The grounds rising up!"

"No fucking shit Sherlock!"

You had assumed that those two were midoriya and Bakugou respectively but it was too loud to make out for certain.

"Heyy! Since it's private land, you can use your quirks as you wish. You have three hours, come back to the facility on your own two feet! After getting through the beasts forest!"

'Excuse me miss gurl, the what forest?'

You could immediately feel the trembling aura coming from the forest that laid ahead of you all.

'Wait a minute...How the hell did we all collectively survive that fall in the first place-'

"Good luck everyone! See you at the camp!~" You watched in annoyance as the heroes disappeared from the side of the cliff and walked away leaving you all completely stranded.

"Hey shouto. You ever wanted to commit arson?"

"Itō. No." You huffed at his immediate disapproval of your incoming idea.

"I'm just saying this forest would be much less of a problem if it was nonexistent but save the trees I guess." You pressed your lips together and stretched before putting on your game face.

"Let's go kick some earth monster but!"

Chapter Text

Getting through the forest was...absolute chaos to sum it up.

You stuck with your classmates as you all crept into the forest, keeping an eye out for any of those earth beasts that you were all warned about.

*snap*

"Ahhh!" Hagakure screamed upon hearing what was most definitely just a twig snapping.

"Do not be alarmed Hagakure, we will get out of this forest in no time!" Iida tried to reassure her as she clung to his arm like a Koala.

'He's doing his best as class president bless him.' You thought with a sigh as you watched the two before continuing to walk.

Boredom started to slowly creep its way onto you however and after seeing that Todoroki was too immersed in one of Midoriyas rambles you went for the next easy to annoy person.

"Hey." You whispered to Bakugou as you walked beside him, he turned to face you with a 'the fuck do you want now' expression.

"Bet you I can defeat more earth beasts than you." He snorted in amusement at your challenge and stared back at you with a competitive glare.

"You're on water gun." You rolled your eyes at the nickname.

"What is it with you and nicknames? Mitsuki is fine you know."

"You think I give a shit? Be grateful I call you it sometimes at all." He grumbled the last part to himself which made you raise your brow at him.

"What's that supposed to mean?" He huffed in annoyance at your continued questioning, facing back forwards to try and ignore you.

"...Come on bakugou spit it out." You continued to pester him until you recognised that as a mistake as he immediately turned back to you with a pissed off glare.

"Because it's my fucking mother's name shithead!" He yelled out which caused a sudden rumble to erupt from the ground. You all stared at it hesitantly as you felt it thump, the vibrations getting closer and closer.

"Bakubro that was so not manly." Kirishima quivered out as he stared out into the forest trying to spot what was making the noise though he could probably already guess what it was.

"It's heading straight to us, clear out guys!" Jirou quickly called out as she unstuck her earphonejack's from the ground before running to the side as the rest of you quickly followed her lead.

As you all expected, the earth beast made their appearance. It roared ferociously, showing off its very large status.

'Damnnnn who's feeding you? They need to chill it with the vitamins.' You thought to yourself whilst you shook your head.

"I'm going for the fucker." Bakugou stated as he tried to get out from the bushes but was quickly stopped by Todoroki.

"Hey what's the big deal half and half-" a group of the classmates, including yourself all collectively shushed him as he would draw the beasts attention with his yelling...for a second time.

"You need to save your firepower, there are most likely still a numerous amount of them in the forest." He expressed calmly, as he tried to rationalise the situation to the pomeranian who was not having it.

As the two continued to bicker you hummed to yourself trying to think of a better solution, fortunately when you noticed who was perched near you an idea came to mind.

"Pssstt Sero." You whisper shouted to him making him turn to face you with a knowing smirk, already figuring that you had a plan up your sleeve.

"Talk to me Mitsuki." You grinned at his instant willingness to go with whatever you had planned.

"I have an idea."

———————————
Meanwhile

"So how have your students been holding up Eraserhead?" Mandalay asked Aizawa, tilting her head to face him.

"As good as they can right now, regarding everything that they've had to endure they seem to be handling it well." He stated professionally earning a small snicker from the cat hero, he raised a brow at that.

"Sorry you just almost sounded proud of them, who knew this class out of the many that you've taught would be the one to finally melt that icy heart of yours." She teased.

"Don't be ridiculous." He said whilst moving his scarf up more to cover his face.

"Besides that, what's the notice on the villain situation? Police and heroes alike have been searching for their hide out but with no luck. Do you think...they'll come back? For you know who." She said not wanting to say your name out of worry for upsetting him.

He simply shrugs hiding his emotions well with his mutual expression.

"We've kept this training location under tight wraps, even switched areas at the last minute. They have no knowledge of our whereabouts as of now and I intend to keep it that way. As for 'you know who' Shigaraki has tried to get Mitsuki to join by persuasion, with threats and even willingly. I can already guess what his next tactic will be." He stated trying to stay professional but his hands said otherwise as they tightened into fists.

"We won't let him." Mandalay announced simply as she turned to look at Aizawa with a grin, he huffs in amusement nodding along with her before turning back to stare into the forest with a solemn expression.

"Over my dead body."

—————————

Back to Mitsukis plan

"And now we wait." You smiled proudly at your idea of sero wrapping numerous amounts of tape around the tree opposite you guys. Each of you had the other end of each tape in hands you waited for the beast to get closer.

"That shitty plan is not going to work." Bakugou remarked as he watched in boredom.

"Don't listen to him Mitsu, he's just jealous that he didn't think of it first." Mina whispered next to you to keep Bakugou from hearing it and blowing up again.

You giggled at her comment nodding in agreement.

"For sure, anyways you remember your part of the plan?" You asked her just to be sure. She nodded excitedly.

"You bet!"

When Mina saw what you and sero were up to she was pretty eager to help, so when the earth beast trips over the tape it's Minas job to hit the beast with her acid giving the rest of your friends time to take it down.

You calculated the beasts speed, estimating the time that they would need to pull the rope up.

"Wait for itttt." You commented as their feet got nearer to the trap.

"Wait for ittttttt." You held onto the tape tightly for its front foot to lift up from the ground.

"Oh will you just fucking go already-"

"NOW!" Sero and you quickly hoisted the tape up levitating it off the ground for the beast to fall over. It shrieked as it tumbled and crashed.

"Here we go!" Mina took no time in shooting the beast with her acid.

"Someone take it out!" You called to the group but in a surprising turn of events it was Kaminari that leapt up first before a pissed off bakugou who had been waiting in anticipation to attack it could.

"Take this beast, 1.3 million volts!" He exclaimed confidently as he stood on top of its head electrocuting it completely until it was fried, along with Kaminaris brain.

You face palmed in disappointment.

'Let's be honest who really won here?' You thought whilst shaking your head.

"Looks like he got the short end of the wire yet again." You punned, earning a dumbified 'ayyyy' from kaminari as he proceeded to fall off the destroyed beast.

"Come on man let's get you back to the camp in one piece." Kirishima said to Kaminari as he lifted his arm over his shoulders helping to support him as you all continued to walk.

"The dumbass can walk by himself!" Bakugou yelled out to them (in a totally not jealous rage no not at all) only earning a sloppy thumbs up from Kaminari who was still clearly out of it.

"Man, I kinda wish I had Kaminari's all or nothing attitude sometimes, would make me a great gambler." You joked turning to look at Todoroki but he didn't make any effort to laugh along with you but instead had a distant look on his face.

"You okay Shouto?" You asked with a raised brow.

"I really wish you wouldn't joke about doing something as reckless as that." He remarked back in his neutral tone but his hair covered his eyes as he spoke so you weren't able to see his emotions well.

"What? Shouto I was just kidding-"

"Your safety is not a joke Itō." He turned towards you fully this time staring into your confused eyes with his serious ones.

Before you could defend yourself further he sighed.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to snap it's just...we're far away from school right now, with not a lot of people knowing of our whereabouts. I just don't want any uninvited guests taking advantage of that." He implied, expecting a villain attack would occur, specifically against you.

"Hey." You said gently as you took his hand in yours squeezing it reassuringly.

"I'll be ok, I can look after myself you know." You said with a playful smirk as you tried to play off the situation. You knew that he had a point but you just didn't want him to worry about anything like that when you guys were here to enjoy yourselves and improve right?

"I know, it's just...your track record with villains isn't the greatest" he expressed cracking a small snicker out of you.

You leaned into his side as you comfortingly rubbed his arm with your free hand.

"When this stupid training camp is over, let's go on another date yeah?" You suggested trying to distract him from the topic of your safety. You made him blush lightly but he nodded affirmatively at the idea.

"Please." He said in a worn out voice. You chuckled at the way he said it, clearly he was looking forward to just spending a normal day with you.

"Of course, just keep your chin up and don't worry about me too much ok? I'm an independent womannn~." You said whilst mockingly flexing your arms before quickly kissing his cheek and walking ahead.

What you didn't notice was the way his fists tightened in anxiousness when he knew you weren't there to see, looking like he still had more that he wanted to say.

But you were already gone.

Moving on from the worrisome exchange you looked to Jirou who was trying to listen for more of the earth beasts.

"There are three up ahead!" She called out to the group.

"They're mine fuckheads!" Bakugou yelled as he made a dash further into the forest. He was quickly caught in a race with Todoroki as he froze the beats up ahead before Bakugou could reach them.

"Don't get in my way half and half bastard!" He shouted furiously at him.

"I'm not in your way." He said mentally rolling his eyes as he kept trying to run past him.

Remembering your bet you knew that you had to get more beast kills than Bakugou did so you quickly joined the frenzy.

"I call dibs!" You exclaimed playfully as you ran past the both of them using your quirk to blast you further giving you more speed.

Spotting one soon after, you took no time in blasting it against a tree with your water before quickly forming your water sword and slashing its body.

"One point to me~" you said enthusiastically to yourself before leaping away to find more.

From that point on it was a total carnage. The group seemed to split off into teams covering each area as more and more earth beasts appeared.

'Is it too soon to ask for early retirement?'

—————————

This went on for hours, way longer than what pixie Bob had deemed it would take and by the time you were all done even bakugou didn't have the energy to shout 'die' every time he blasted a beast.

You all huffed as you finally made it out from the forest. You yourself was quite exhausted, your hands felt cramped from how much you had to strain them to use your quirk and you also had a headache from using your water searching ability to locate more of the beasts before the others. Not to mention you along with the rest of your half dead classmates were covered in dust and dirt from the forest.

"How...many *huff* did you...kill?" Bakugou asked tiredly to you even in his state he still had the bet on his actively competitive mind.

You groaned in thought as you tried to remember.

"About...*huff*...43." You recalled making his face immediately scrunch up in irritation.

"You've gotta be fucking kidding me." He huffed out doing his best to express his rage but his exhaustion stopped him.

"What why?...what about..you?" You asked inbetween breaths.

He glared at you.

"....the fucking same." You couldn't help but huff out a sigh of amusement.

"I'll take that, either way...nobody won." You expressed as you gestured towards your beaten up and worn out selves.

"You may be right...for once." You rolled your eyes, surprisingly he's still able to insult you even when on the verge of collapse.

"Whatever you say...Bakagou."

You couldn't help but form a grin as you watched his face look like he just ate a lemon.

"You wanna die Mitshiti?" He growled out finding enough strength to give you the stink eye.

You were unfazed by it as you shrugged.

"With your current state? I think I'll be safe."

"Better sleep with one fucking eye open tonight. I still have the strength to suffocate you with your pillow you damn-"

"Oh look there are our sensei's!" You cut Bakugou's murder plan off by distracting him at the sight of some of the wild wild pussycats along with your traitor of a teacher up ahead.

"You made it! That took quite some time." They clearly teased as they grinned not looking like they broke a sweat at all to get here.

'It'll take a couple of hours my ass.' You grumbled in your head as you limped over to them. You tightened your lips together in annoyance when you swore you could see Aizawa smiling in amusement at you.

You mustered a glare towards him but it fell flat as he didn't seem threatened by it in the slightest.

'You won't be laughing when I change your shampoo to blonde hair dye you walking talking caterpillar.' You threatened in your head cause obviously you didn't want to actually die by saying it to his face.

You quickly snapped out of your fuelled hatred when you noticed Mandalay turning to a small child that you must've missed since they're so tiny.

"This is Kota! He's not one of ours but my cousins kid." You raised a brow in curiosity, as you wondered why he was here which wasn't explained.

"Come on, Kota. Greet everyone. You'll be with them for the next week " She pressed but in a cautious tone, as if she was walking on eggshells around him.

'Oh wow. I wonder who that reminds me of.' You wondered in sarcasm.

You held your breath as Midoriya took the chance and strove towards Kota in his oblivious state.

"Ahh hi, I'm Midoriya! It's nice to meet you-"

Your jaw as you are sure along with many others gaped wide in shock as Kota punched him straight in the balls. In. His. Child. Making. Machine.

'R-i-p that-nope I'm not going to say it, it's too soon.' You shook your head knocking yourself out of it.

You watched in awe as Iida heroically caught Midoriya from falling mid air and yelled at the kid like a parent would to their deranged child.

"Godspeed Iida, Godspeed." You whispered as you feigned wiping tears from your eyes.

"...I wonder if that hit finally made Midoriyas balls drop- ow! Jirou! Right no you're right it's too soon." Kaminari whimpered out as he recovered from Jirou smacking him upside the head.

"Precocious brat." Bakugou said with an actual smile could you believe it.

"Isn't he kind of like you?"

"He's literally you though."

You and Todoroki said at the same time respectively making him turn towards the both of you in rage.

"Ehhh?? No! Shut the fuck up lovebirds!" He screamed at the two of you before storming off.

"...it really is his secret love child." He commented next to you, making you gasp in excitement as you turned to him.

"That's what I was thinking! Like same face and everything-"

"I CAN STILL HEAR YOU TWO, SHUT UP AND DIE ALREADY!" He called out.

You giggled at his antics as you looked back towards Kota to see the resemblance between them again. However this time when you looked he was no longer wearing a scowl as he just stared into space absentmindedly.

With his neutral expression he no longer looked like Bakugou but someone else. You just couldn't put your finger on who it was.

You didn't realise you were staring for a while until Todoroki put a hand on your shoulder snapping you out of it.

"Come on, let's go eat." He said making you quickly wear a grin to keep him from being concerned.

"Let's!" You let him slide his hand down from your shoulder to your hand as he held it and led you inside the building.

There were so many things spiralling in your head at the moment. Midoriya's relation to All Might, you getting therapy soon, the league of villains, Kota's familiar resemblance. Even Todoroki's increased worry over you recently seemed to float around in your head.

'I have time to think it all over later, right now I'm just here to have fun.' You reminded yourself before heading inside to eat some much needed food.

—————————

A night passes by and now you and your class have the upmost pleasure of being woken up at 5 in the morning to get ready for training. How fun.

Aizawa begins to drone on about your objectives for today as you try your best to stay awake and pay attention.

Eventually he stopped monologuing and began to introduce the task.

"Bakugou." Aizawa called out as he tossed a ball to him.

"Throw it." You felt a sudden chill of deja vu as you remembered that this was what Aizawa has you all do on the first day as well.

"He's seeing our improvement?" Kirishima noted carefully incase he was mistaken but you had that same idea too.

You rolled your eyes as you watched the sassy hedgehog grin maliciously as he got prepared to throw it.

"Go to hell!" He yelled as he swung the ball as far as he could with his quirk.

'Welp his feral nature definitely didn't change.' You noted as you waited for your sensei to share the results.

"708 metres." He stated in his usual flat tone as the class gasped in shock Bakugou looking the most surprised.

"How tragic." Todoroki said making you laugh silently as he said it in such a non-caring tone.

"This is why we are here today at this training camp. These past couple of months has helped you all to become wiser strategically and mentally but your quirks have not made much improvement. If you want to get your provisional licenses this is how we're going to start." He explained keeping your full attention this time as you were more awake.

"Oh, this is going to feel like death by the way but try not to die." Aizawa expressed through his sadistic smile. Clearly he was enjoying the horrified looks on all of your faces a little too much.

————————

"The sweet release of death is looking real good right now!" You yelled out to channel your pain as you continued to shoot the scalding water out at the ice dome that Aizawa made Todoroki make.

The exercise that Aizawa set you up with was to work on controlling and increasing the temperature of your water. You learned to do so fairly recently but you haven't been given many chances to use it.

That's why on one side you were currently shooting out boiling water onto the ice whilst your other hand was exerting extremely cold water you could've sworn you could see steam like there would be for dry ice.

Every now and then someone would run into the cold water to cool themselves off which you didn't mind, you enjoyed any company you could get.

And when you were especially bored you'd every once in a while send cold water at Bakugous back when Aizawa wasn't looking.

Like you were doing now.

"HEY! KNOCK IT OFF SHITTY GIRL!" He yelled at you but you pretended not to hear it.

You giggled to yourself as you focused back on your task feeling like death yet again.

"Huh?" You raised a brow as you noticed Kota staring at you, more so at the water that you were shooting out. He looked surprised initially before soon starting to turn into a sadder expression.

It only last a second however before turning back into his regular scowl when he realised that he'd been caught. He huffed and walked back inside the building.

Feeing curious you looked around for Mandalay who was going around checking up on everyone.

"Hey Mandalay!" You called over at her making her turn to look at you with a relaxed smile before making her way over.

"What's up kitten?" She asked with a curious smile.

"Is Kota ok? He looked kinda sad when he noticed me, well he was kinda looking at my quirk to be honest." You said whilst gesturing to your water emitting abilities.

She immediately gave away a gasp looking as if she had connected the two dots together.

"What? Was it something I did?" You asked with a confused frown.

She shook her head, looking over at the building with a nostalgic expression.

"It's not you kitten don't worry, it's uhh." She contemplated telling you before sighing.

"You ever heard of the Water Hose duo?" She asked making it all click as to why he looked so familiar.

"Yeah! They basically have an identical quirk to me, i had always dreamed of interning under them until..." you pressed your lips together upon remembering hearing about their death on the news. 

She nodded understanding what you were about to say.

"So...Kota's their kid isn't he. I never knew they had children." You said releasing your quirk for a moment as you focused fully on the pussycat hero in front of you figuring that even if Aizawa caught you not training he wouldn't butt in because you were talking to Mandalay.

"It's always said how risky it is to have relationships as a hero, even more so having children. They died honourably in the eyes of the media but poor Kota still couldn't understand why his parents left him."

'So that's why he was so hostile towards us, he can't stand the idea of heroes.' You soon realised as you also stared at the building.

"So yeah that must be why Kota was staring at your quirk in particular." She said with a sheepish smile.

You nodded and quickly thanked her for sharing that information with you. Your heart still ached even when she was gone, you knew you didn't have the best parents...well you didn't even have decent parents but the thought of them being taken away forever at such a young age seemed to be unimaginable to you.

"Mitsuki, do you want to do push-ups for the rest of the day?" You yelped upon hearing Aizawas threat and quickly got back to using your quirk.

—————————

"Alright everyone, finish up your training and go inside to rest before you make dinner at eight."

The group called out a bunch of half yes's in return to your sensei's instructions as you all began to slowly head inside.

"Oi." Bakugou said from behind you so you sluggishly turned around to face him.

"Whattt?" You whined just wanting to get inside and relax from being exhausted.

"I want payback for your bullshit today." He remarked through gritted teeth, apparently it seemed that Bakugou was still able to hold a need for revenge even through his exhaustion.

"Like right now? Are you not dead on your feet by now?" You asked with a doubtful expression.

"I don't need to do much in order to kick your ass." He said with a smirk clearly knowing how to push your buttons.

You let out a long sigh as you stared at his punchable face with a done glare.

"Fine! Just don't throw a tantrum when I beat you."

The both of you ultimately decided to have a who can shoot up to the highest point of a tree quickest (which was thankfully that rather than a fight to the death challenge as Bakugou suggested).

Winner gets to surprise attack the other as many times as they want to tomorrow, essentially a fair payback since you were basically doing that without consequence anyways.

"On the count of three....three!" You rolled your eyes at Bakugous childish tactics as he quickly shot up into the air first. You soon followed after successfully managing to kick him to the side whilst you passed him.

You figured that might of been a mistake as you felt your hair soon get yanked as he used the momentum to go up even faster his blasts blowing up near your face.

You still managed to stay in the air as you didn't stop using your quirk. Since your quirk was using force from the ground to keep you up you couldn't stop using it at any moment otherwise you wouldn't have enough time to get another stream of water to hit the ground to lift you up before you fell.

You gritted your teeth in annoyance as you raced back up to his height.

"Real classy! Not like you used bullshit tactics like that to fight me in the sports festival, and you still didn't beat me!" You yelled at him making him growl in annoyance as he tried to reach for you again, you quickly dodged and kicked his hand out the way using your foot to send a blast in his face making him go completely off course from not expecting it.

You could feel the sweat glistening your face as the sun shines over you. You grinned upon seeing the top of the tree in sight.

Bakugou knew that he wouldn't be able to catch up to you at this rate. Growing desperate he knew just the thing to say to get you to slow down.

"Oh yeah? If I remember that was the same day that your father left you wasn't it, scarface!?"

Your breath hitched as you felt your heart began to speed up, you lost your focus of your quirk as you felt your hands losing control of your quirk.

The water began to spill out unpredictability. On and off like a faulty tap as you soon began to fall down.

Bakugou soon reached the top of the tree afterwards.

"Ha! I beat you this time Shitty girl...Mitsuki?"

'Come on work, work!' You demanded to yourself in panic as you tried desperately to get your quirk stable again but your disrupted state of mind and exhaustion weren't allowing you.

'Why did he have to mention that stupid name!' You thought in distress as you squeezed your eyes shut. You remembered back to when he first called you it on the first day of school. How you were reminded of the incident of how you got your scar. Your mother who was trying her best to get better but you were still the same. Weak.

"AAHHH!" You looked up to see Bakugou as he was also falling down but using his quirk to go faster trying to reach out for you.

But he wasn't going to make it in time yet again. The ground was becoming too close and your quirk had failed you, you started to feel your eyes slowly close as you began to faint from falling for so long...

"ITŌ!" Your eyes snapped wide open as you heard Todorokis voice cry out to you. You managed to turn your head in time to see him running to you he reached out and used his quirk to create an ice slope to lessen your fall.

You tumbled down into it in a bad position as one of your legs got crushed underneath you as you fell onto the ice and slid down to the ground.

You hissed in pain, definitely knowing that you sprained it from the familiar feeling. Bakugou came down soon after hopping a bit from the sudden change in speed before landing upright on the ground.

You couldn't help but cringe in embarrassment as you saw your whole class out on the field watching you two in worry.

"I-I'll go get Aizawa sensei!" Kirishima called having Sero follow with him as they raced back inside.

"Are you alright Mitsu-" Yaoyorozou held back her sentence as Todoroki immediately marched up to Bakugou and slammed him against the tree before hoisting him up by the collar looking ready to commit murder.

"What the hell did you make her do!?" He yelled at him. Bakugou growled and tried to shove his hands off of his collar but he wasn't budging.

"Get the hell off me you half and half bastard!"

"Guys this is very unacceptable behaviour I implore you to stop immediately!" Iida ordered them as they continued to yell at each other.

You strained yourself as you slowly got up off the ground using the ice to support you as you stood.

"BOTH OF YOU QUIT IT!" You yelled at them making them stop to look at you, remembering that you were there.

Todoroki however still not calming down, turned to direct his rage at you.

"And you." Todoroki said as he marched over to you looking pissed.

"I didn't take you to be an idiot Itō, what drives you to be so goddamn reckless all the time? You almost died. What if I didn't catch you in time?!" He snaps, surprising all of you.

"It's not like I did it on purpose I was fine until Bakugou said that to me!" You slipped out by mistake.

His eyes darkened as he turned back to look at Bakugou.

"Wait Shouto-"

"What the hell did you say to her you good for nothing-"

You quickly limped over to him before he was able to raise a hand and stood between the two of them.

"Stop! It doesn't matter! None of this matters!"  You shouted at him keeping your head up to keep him focused on you, and he did focus on you alright as he turned to you with the same glare making you flinch.

"I told you not to do stupid things like this Itō why can't you seem to understand that I'm bending my back to constantly keep you from dying?!" He seethed, livid but you were too.

"God, why do you have to be so controlling!? I am sick of you nagging me on what I can and can't do! Shouldn't that be for me to decide!? You're not my father so why are you acting so much like him!?" You screamed at him letting out the truth of how you were really feeling.

Why you really got annoyed at his growing overprotectiveness, it felt like you were drowning, you knew the feeling all too well. 

You huffed in exhaustion, the mention of your father caused his eyes to falter from looking angry and instead looking frightened.

"Itō that's the last thing i want to do." He expressed going back to being calm from getting that reality check. 

"Well it's too late now isn't it." You muttered looking down.

"We will discuss this later in private...just for now let me help you get back to the camp." He reached out trying to grab your arm making you react as you hit it out the way.

The whole class fell silent at your action. 

"See!? This is what I mean! I'm not some fragile kid Shouto, let me handle things on my own without your much needed help." You said sarcastically before moving back.

"Kaminari, give me a piggy back." You called out to him, snapping most of your classmates out of their daze as he quickly rushed over to you bending down to let you on and began to carry you back to the camp.

You didn't look back.

—————————

24 hours in the future:

He tried his absolute best to reach out to you

But you were already gone

Chapter Text

It was safe to say that Aizawa didn't take your banged up ankle well, even more so when you explained what caused it.

"If I had half a mind I'd expel the pair of you right now." He seethed out.

Your head drooped at his harsh words. He ran a hand through his hair exasperatedly before turning to look at you.

"Do not let your idiocy get the better of you again Mitsuki, do you understand? This training camp isn't a joke."

You nodded and left, being more than happy to get out of that suffocating aura of his.

'His disappointed look was more than enough of a punishment.' You thought with a shudder as you helped out with the non-heavy lifting stuff and instead sat and helped to peel and cut the vegetables.

Just as you expected, a panicked Midoriya was already stumbling over to you. You knew that he couldn't just sit by and watch the friendship group fall apart on his watch and besides, in your sorry state it looked like you needed the company.

Not that you minded anyways, who could say no to the suicidal sunshine that was Izuku.

"Are you alright Mitsuki? I'm sorry I wasn't there to save you from the fall. Todoroki seemed to have gotten there in enough time at least." He cringed a little after you sent him a glare after he mentioned 'he who must not be named as of right now'

You gestured towards your ankle and sighed.

"Not fast enough clearly." That was unfair but you were still too annoyed at Shouto to really give a damn. Midoriya, seeing the best side of everyone as usual, just gave you a sympathetic smile.

"You can tell he really cares about you."

"Yeah...that's kind of the problem." You turned to face the boy fully, your worn out expression shifting quickly to frustration as you were reminded of your argument.

"He's too much Midoriya! I can't even remember the last time I walked to the shops alone without him just having to be there to 'look' after me, and the facetimes are constant, everyday I have to see his stupid perfect smile and hear his adorable laugh, can't I get some alone time for once!? It's suffocating." You rolled your eyes after realising that you ended up complimenting him more than complaining in your little rant.

Midoriya also picked up on this and chuckled at your bratty behaviour.

"He sounds like he's doing a good job to me, if it really is bothering you though I'd suggest taking the time to talk to him properly about boundaries if he starts to become too much at times." You raised an eyebrow at his surprisingly helpful advice.

"o-oh but don't take my word for it! I wouldn't have the first idea of being a boyfriend." He exclaimed modestly with a sheepish grin. You huffed in amusement, trying to not let the smile creep up on your face as you were still annoyed...you think you were anyways.

"Did I just get dating advice from the Izuku Midoriya? Surely not." You teased, this time letting yourself smile when you saw him start to turn red.

"In all seriousness though thank you, I have thought about it a few times if I'm honest, but then when I'm actually with him in the moment I just...can't bring myself to say it out loud, I adore him I really do, which is why I don't want to break his heart if he takes it the wrong way."

You sighed as upon mention of Shouto you took a quick scan of your classmates. They were all busy preparing for dinner, especially Bakugou who was chopping up vegetables like they just called him a Pomeranian, clearly he was still bummed from earlier. Ignoring the Pomeranian (cause yes he was one) and looking around the rest of your classmates your chest sank a little as you saw no sight of your icyhot.

"It looks like I already have though." You whined as your drooped your head. Out of the corner of your eye you watched as Midoriya chuckled slightly to himself.

'Why is the sunshine of all people enjoying my misery so much?' You questioned, but he seemed to have read your mind as he was already answering it.

"You know that we both know Todoroki well enough to know that a few words from you isn't going to stop his stubborn heart from loving you. I can already imagine him brainstorming all the ways that he can make it up to you! He's just confused right now and needs some reassurance and much needed answers." He said calmly, not stuttering once could you believe it.

"Okay, who are you and what have you done with Midoriya?" He blushed even harder at your disbelief in him.

"...I watch a lot of dramas with my mum." He admitted, no longer enjoying your misery and instead it was you that was enjoying his.

You giggled a little upon imagining him watching the dramas religiously and hyper-analysing them like he does with quirks.

"Well thank god for mother Inko otherwise I'd have no one to talk to about this, Shinsous not here and If he was I know he'd just laugh in my face." You frowned as you saw Midoriya nod in agreement but when he quickly saw your expression he immediately switched to shaking his head.

"I'm sure he's not that heartless...maybe." He tried to say but you both knew that Midoriya couldn't lie for crap.

"Don't you go saying this to him either, I'll never hear his snarky comments of 'trouble in paradise?' from the little weasel." You remarked with a fake scowl.

"Oof, well...funny you should say that...I might've gotten my advice from not just watching those dramas..." he said quietly whilst slowly moving away from you.

Connecting the dots together, your lips pinched together in a tight grimace.

"You're so lucky I can't walk properly right now or so help me All Might you and I would have matching sprained ankles." You huffed.

"You do know my quirk literally makes me sustain multiple injuries daily right?"

You silence him with a quick water spray to the face.

"Okay you got me there, my quirk isn't waterproof." He admitted, making you grin in victory.

"....also wait, Shinsou gives dating advice now?"

"Seems so, he's actually quite good at it too! He's really helping me get the courage to confess to Uraraka!...wait-"

"I flipping knew it."

————————————————————

Amending things with Todoroki was...easier said than done that's for sure. If you went into the living quarters he would coincidentally be outside for extra training. When you went out to train (as best as you could) he would happen to be back inside.

You huffed to yourself as you blasted another target in frustration.

"Shouldn't he be the one grovelling to me right now? I'm injured!" You angrily muttered in self-pity. Truth be told you were aware that you also had some faults in the relationship but hey c'est la vie right?

'I mean I guess I need to stop running towards the first sight of danger...and I might need to communicate more when it comes to how I'm feeling rather than leaving it till it explodes like some Bollywood drama.' You self-reflected, thinking back to Midoriyas comment of dramas.

"Maybe I should invest in being part of a drama series. I'd totally rock the part of the dramatic but misunderstood diva." Reflecting on your choice of profession you stored that idea for if Aizawa ever decides to expel your ass. You're guessing it's inevitable from the way you can't miss his scowls that head your way. Speaking of the devil, you have been sensing a lanky presence just outside the cabin, for quite some time now. Clearly he thinks you need baby sitting now after the incident.

"If I just close my eyes, it's as if he's not even there-"

"Forget Diva. You wouldn't even make it into the main cast." a childish voice called out to you.

"Excuse meee?" You replied to the nameless voice with sass. You don't know who it was but you weren't gonna take that slander.

"Down here side character."

'Hm?'

You turn your attention downwards and happen to see a frowning Kota; half drenched half pissed off.

"Wow, for someone so small you sure have a lot of pent up agression huh? Maybe you and the Pomeranian are more similar than I thought." You murmured the last part to yourself in amusement as you stared down the boy.

"What's got you out here anyways? Thought you weren't really into the whole hero thing." You remembered back to Midoriyas first terrible interaction with Kota and subconsciously stepped back a bit out of his punching range.

"I'm not, I hate heroes and everything they stand for."

Suddenly remembering back to what Mandalay said about his parents you suppressed the urge to pull him in for a hug, knowing that one it would be very out of the blue and two you'd for sure get punched. You still didn't understand why it would be heroes specially that he hated though, if anything wouldn't he despise villains?

"All heroes? Even the wild pussy cats or Eraserhead. I know he's not as cuddly but he tries." You tried to excuse your teacher for not being the most friendly but between you and him he was one cup of coffee away from being 75% water to straight caffeine.

He frowned even further and looked towards the ground.

"Especially heroes like them. They're too reckless and don't know when to quit. They're all idiots." You saw his fists tighten and realised this was a can of worms that probably should be left closed for now.

"Alright alright, I know best what it's like to be reckless, I mean I've already got three people on my case about that. But hey!" You pointed towards all the puddles that your quirk had left behind.

"At least I'm staying hydrated, and that's saying a lot when you're a teenager." You say approvingly mentally patting yourself on the back.

(Yes, that was aimed -_-)

You noticed him stare at your water blast for a little longer than necessary before seeming to snap out of whatever thought he was having and turning back to glare at you. You cringed internally thinking that maybe you shouldn't have brought up water around him.

"Stop doing that. That was what I came out here to tell you. Not to hear your whole back story."

You fourth the urge to punch the pre-pubescent child.

'He's an orphan, he's an orphan, he's an orphan, he's an orphan'

Putting your hands on your hips with a more relaxed composure, you tilted your head as if talking to someone who actually acted like his age.

"Lovely points you've made there. Buuut I do kinda need to use it to train" You paused briefly, wondering if it would be okay to say this.

"If you want I can help you with your quirk too, I heard that we actually have the same one." Before he could argue you also quickly added.

"Of course we can start small though, there's no rush." You pointed towards Bakugou all of a sudden, who was practicing with his quirk further away but still close enough that you could hear his ungodly screams.

"For instance, we can do some target practice." You said smiling more deviously than needing to.

'I need some much needed revenge anyways'

He looked between your ankle and Bakugou before raising a brow.

"He the guy that did that to you?" You yourself raised a brow in return, surprised that he knew. Realising your confusion he answered,

"The cats talk." He said in a monotone voice, clearly he was used to hearing the wild pussy cats gossiping.

He contemplated your offer for a minute before aiming his hand towards Bakugou who was living in blissful ignorance (for now) and suddenly shot a much more powerful blast than you anticipated at the blondie. It wasn't strong enough to push him over or something but it still set him off as usual.

"Eh?!! Mitshitty was that you?!" He shouted as he pivoted around looking frantically.

You chuckled, justice had been served...well it could be served harder.

"That was pretty good kid." However having been specialised in Bakugou torment you knew you could do better. Raising your hand and leaning back you shot your own blast right when he had finally spotted the two of you. Clearly not expecting a second blast so soon, he was completely knocked over.

"That's for the fucked up ankle you whore!" You shouted loud enough for him to hear.

"Mitsuki..." you cringed as you suddenly remembered that Eraserhead was only a few feet away patrolling you and the others.

"...yes sir?" You gulped as you turned towards him, unsurprisingly he was laying sat up against the cabin porch in his infamous yellow sleeping bag.

"Don't call Bakugou a whore in front of kids, you might give them the wrong idea. Plus it's disrespectful to the whores." He deadpanned, noticing that that was also a little dig at Bakugou at the end you found it hard to take his telling off seriously.

"Pfft- I mean yes sir, understood." Turning back to a bewildered Kota you dusted your hands and gave him a grin.

"So how was that?" You asked, trying not to sound uneasy as you didn't know how he took seeing your quirk again.

Seemingly remembering that he let his emotions show for a second he schooled his grumpy expression again and folded his hands with a huff.

"Well it was for a good cause...so it was fine. Besides, Someone has to put whores like that in their place."

That set you off as you startled cackling at Kota, of all people, using your insult. You could also tell that he found it amusing as he tried to fight a smirk. You hoped that Aizawa didn't hear it though, you already got an earful from him.

"Amen to that water bro." You commented before deciding to get back on topic.

"But will you be okay with me using my quirk now? I can assure you I won't be using it irresponsibly~" You said cheerfully, hoping this had boosted his spirits and made him have a change of view in quirk usage-

"No. And don't think that we're friends now because of this. I don't befriend heroes." He said before turning around and ending the conversation there.

'Well damn, so much for making him my water sidekick in the future.' You thought with annoyance, you assumed that he was finally opening up for a second there.

Staring as he walked away, a particular head of red and white caught your gaze. He might've seen that whole transaction but you weren't about to find out as as soon as he noticed you caught him spying he immediately walked back inside.

You sagged in dejection and frowned. Before turning back to seeing Aizawa also noticing. You frantically pointed towards both the two boys in frustration before running your hands over your face.

He provided no advice though and instead simply shrugged, as if to say 'shit gurl idk what you want ME to do about it this is your mess.'

Trying to get some feeling of determination, you recalled Midoriya's words of encouragement.

"Looks like I have my work cut out for me... but why did I have to fall for the most emotionally constipated boy ever?" You muttered before suddenly hearing Bakugou screeching again about how he's freezing from the water.

"Nevermind...it could definitely be worse." You shuddered just at the thought and thanked whatever (author) god that's out there.

———————————————————————————

Before you knew it the summer camp was almost over, and it was time for the 'test of courage' event.

The kitties and Eraserhead explained the rules to your class and class B, who looked a bit too happy that they were the ones that were going to be scaring you guys first. You wondered if class B or the chances of seeing a spider in those woods would make you lose the challenge first.

"Oh sweet! I cannot wait for when it's our turn to scare them!" Kaminari exclaimed whilst rubbing his hands together mischievously, if you looked close enough you could almost make out little lightening bolts firing in his eyes.

"Looks like someone's all charged up." You commented with a small wiggle of the eyebrows.

"Ayyyyyyy" He said giving you approval of the pun with a swift high five in which you dutifully returned.

"Yeah! Let's teach those sons of bitches that we have every right to be in Class 1A." Mina cheered, also seeming to be feeling awfully enthusiastic about this.

"Yeah if they don't try to murder us first." Sero added on whilst cautiously side eyeing the rival class.

All of a sudden, a looming figure catches your eye.

"Oh...I don't think they'll be the ones that you have to worry about." Trying to suppress a snicker, you glanced over at Aizawa who was inching closer and closer towards the group who failed their final exams with the teachers.

Kaminari appeared to have brushed off your warning however and instead started stretching his arms in a nonchalant manner.

"Psssh, as long as it's not training with Aizawa-sensei, it'll be a piece of cake. We all know he's a real piece of work-"

"Ahh, so you all have chosen death." And so did death arrive.

"HOLY SHIT-"

"Where did you come from!?"

"please don't kill me i have a wife and kids!"

All three poor souls were suddenly captured by Aizawas half scarf-half torture device and were being dragged away by the merciless teacher.

"You three unfortunately failed your exams, so you will not be participating in this section of the summer training camp." He sent them all a devilish look, definitely enjoying this way too much.

"You didn't think I was just going to let you students enjoy this with no strings attached." He said in his usual monotone voice but you could tell he was grinning on the inside.

"I don't know I kinda assumed you throwing us all off a mountain on the first day did the strings justice."

He ignored Seros helpful input and continued.

"You all will be staying with me and Vlad king for some extra tutoring to make up for your grades. And don't worry about bringing any sleeping bags because I just had my coffee, 5am should be a good time to stop the session." He notefully added.

"Jesus just kill us now why don't you." Kaminari pleaded, and before you knew it they were all gone with the wind.

You put your hand on your heart and gazed solemnly at the sky.

'They will all be missed.'

That just left the rest of the students and the wild wild pussycats.

"Alright! Now that the runts of the litter are gone we can sort out your guys' pairings."

'Wait pairings?' That just shows how much you were listening to the rules as you stayed puzzled.

After a moment of pushing shoving and biting (yes biting) from hat picking, the pairs were decided.

"WHO THE HELL THOUGHT IT WOULD BE FUNNY TO PAIR ME UP WITH DEKU?" The one and only Bakugou yelled out because of course who else could it be. You internally sighed as you watched a nervous Midoriya. For a second it looked like he started praying.

Ignoring their antics you peered down at your own number.
"3...who has 3?" You called out, getting shaking heads in return.

Except for one.

Todoroki, as stoic as ever was staring at you from across the distance. In his hand? A piece of paper with the number 3 on it.

'You've got to be kidding me' Taking a hesitant step towards him, you pretended not to notice everyone staring (and making it damn obvious too) as you hesitantly made your way towards him.

He tried not to show any emotion and refused to make any move towards you. Struggling to find the right words, you simply waited alongside him for the two of you to be called into the forest.

'They weren't kidding when they said this was going to be a 'test of courage' huh.'

———————————————————————————

Turns out class 1B were actually shit at scaring people. At one point one of the poor souls stuck it's head out from the ground...like a mole.

Honestly it seemed that the only scary thing was waiting to see if Todoroki was actually going to say anything to you.

'I'm still mad at him too though.' You reflected as you mentally argued with yourself.

"Sooo, the sky's pretty nice tonight." You said whilst looking up, trying to get his attention.

He didn't spare it a glance and kept walking along, being cautious for upcoming 'scares'.

"It's like this every night Itō." Even though he gave you a cold answer you mentally took a sigh of relief when you noticed that he was still calling you by your first name.

"Yeah but especially this night you know! There are like...stars and shit. And if I squint hard enough I might just see a cool looking airplane." You were chatting pure baloney at this point, but the silence was more uncomfortable than the awkward conversation you were trying to make.

"Look right there! I swear that's a helicopter-ahh!" You fumbled your words as from looking up at the sky for too long, you failed to notice the leg of a tree sticking out, causing you to trip with your bad ankle.

Almost without a thought, Todoroki was already in front of you, catching your arms making you latch into his on instinct and pulling you back upright before your face took a dive for the ground.

"Are you okay?" For the first time in a while, he finally looked at you with eyes of sincere worry, no anger or frustration laced in it whatsoever. Which if the unexpected fall didn't, this definitely took you by surprise.

In the position you were in now you were both forcibly close to each other, you almost had no choice but to look right at him.

"Uhh, y-yeah. I'm good, thanks." You gave a short smile to reassure him, still shocked that he even bothered to help you.

He nodded, but you both didn't let go just yet.

"What? Not going to say be careful?" You half teased half meant seriously. He glanced to the side looking slightly embarrassed before turning back to you.

"Well, that is what got us into this fight, isn't it?" You cringed internally. Knowing that all he ever wanted was to keep you safe. But you knew you had to respect your own feelings too.

"Are...we still fighting?" You asked with hesitation. Looking back and fourth between him and both of your entangled arms, still locked perfectly in place with each others.

He pressed his lips together tightly, trying to think of what to say.

"I would prefer us not to be. I do realise now that I have a lot to work on Itō. This is all new to me, you know more than anyone that I have never had this kind of experience with anyone before you. So sometimes I do not always know how best to act or to respond but-" He slowly pressed his forehead down onto yours and breathed out a sigh of exhaustion. As if he was getting a weight off his back.

"Please. Forgive me, I still need you in my life Itō."

This was your chance to make amends with him, to fix things, to finally bury the hatchet and grow together, to learn from your mistakes and be better.

"Shouto I-"

"Oi shitheads! We're fucking under attack!" Bakugou's yell snaps you both out of whatever trance you were in. You both quickly pull away from each other and look frantically towards where the yelling had come from.

You both saw Bakugou, hair slightly burnt for some reason and a panting and terrified Midoriya following behind him.

"Villains...*huff huff*..Invaded...*huff*...mortifying." He managed to breathe out.

You frantically look around upon hearing screams from further into the woods and spot a noticeably dark figure a top of the mountains. Bakugou spots where your attentions been caught and scoffs.

"So that's the fucker that's set these woods ablaze." You quickly turn towards Todoroki, hoping he can get a better idea on how quickly fire can spread in a forest. He fights back a grimace. You also failed to notice how he's standing closer to you than he was before, instinctively putting a hand on your shoulder as if to keep you grounded.

"We need to get everyone out immediately, from the look of those flames the entire woods could be reduced to ashes in the span of an hour." You gasped in shock.

"Okay, luckily everyone should be around this area, and some of our friends are safely away in the cabins-oh shit Eraserhead and Vlad King probably have no idea what's going on."

Bakugou simply smirked.

"Sounds like we need to do their job for them then eh?" He grinned wider in anticipation, clearly he just wants a reason to beat up the villains.

"Now hold on, we haven't accounted for everyone yet, and attacking head on when we don't know how many villains there are yet will not be the smartest idea." Todoroki adds.

"Wait who haven't we accounted for yet?"

"Eh!? What do you mean we can't beat their asses yet?"

"...Kota!" Everyone seems to talk at once but Midoriya is the one that is heard the loudest. Your eyes go wide upon hearing the green haired boys revelation.

You quickly march over to the anxious teen and squeeze his shoulders in panic.

"Where would he be Midoriya!?" You asked frantically.

His eyes darted around everywhere before he suddenly goes very still.

"...the mountain. He...always goes to the mountain, it's his secret hiding place. I've got to go!"

All of a sudden he's off, running towards the mountain before anyone can stop him. And you weren't about to be far behind him.

"Wait-" suddenly you stop yourself as you remember Todoroki. This is why you guys fought in the first place. Why you were about to apologise for him just now for your recklessness.

You weren't about to leave him this time round.

Setting your feet firmly on the ground, you turn back and stare at him with a determined smile.

"...I'm going to go make sure that idiot doesn't off himself." Bakugou lazily comments before chasing after Midoriya, you half wonder if he's truly going to make sure his rival will be okay or just going because Midoriya is a villain magnet and Bakugou clearly needs to let his agression out on some villain.

But that's not what's important right now.

You hold your hand out for Todoroki to take.

He looks at you in astonishment.

"I'm not leaving this time."